The Devil Spirit of Equestria

Chapters

The Devil Slayer Legacy
Found in the Everfree Forest
Awoken and Exploring
Meeting the Mane Six in Ponyville
Devil’s Tour of Ponyville Part 1
Devil’s Tour of Ponyville Part 2
Fighting New Purpose to Protect New Home!
Opening Devilish Business and New Love
Weird Chicken Hunt of Everfree Forest!
Chaotic Meeting with Royalties!
Zebra Woman Claiming her Devil Man
Danger out in the Far West
Sunny Visit from a Shimmering Friend
Dragon Time with the Brain and the Beauty
Gathering of the Friendship Young Six
Flaming Eruption Barking for Destruction!
Pinkie’s Private Devil Party for One Devil Boy
School of Friendship Hell Start Up
New Position for the Friendship School Shadow
Little Creatures Big Electrifying Trouble
Monster Lesson on Small to Big
Moment with the Rainbow of Awesomeness
Sticky Hooves on the Apple Farm
Sweet Big Delivery in a Crunch
Purple-Green Dragon’s First Hellish Date

The Devil Slayer Legacy

The Devil Slayer Legacy

A bright yellow sun light, big calm green hills, and clear blue sky with few clouds. The scenery was beauty for anyone to enjoy on a fine day, if the sight was even real. Suddenly, three fiery flame dogs burst through the scenery which turns out to be a big billboard as they bark in rage, the billboard fell as the dogs’ scatter in different directions revealing of what’s really going with the world. Chaos and destruction.

The land itself is almost like a desert wasteland run by demons. Demons from the underworld where the vicious and dangerous beings have taken over earth as their new home, and destroying everything because they know they can like killing humans for fun. The humans tried to fight back with every military might they have, but the demons easily wipe them all out with overwhelming strength and demonic powers like breathing fire and control other elements even destroying a skyscraper with a single strike. Before long, everyone human on the planet are all gone; killed by the demons hunting them down like a sport or becoming slaves until they die.

Well, almost all humans, for there is one lone survive left trying to defend what was left of the world. The survivor stands on top of a ruined abandon tall building wearing a cloak covering his body except for his head show he is 17-years-old, has shining, snowy-white hair in a wild-spiky style like Super Saiyan Trunks from the Cell Saga and icy-blue eyes. As he stares down at the demons below, he took out a slice of pizza with pepperonis and began eating it until there was nothing left and dives down from the building falling straight to the demons. He smiles exciting like this is going to be fun and pulls out two guns; one is black, and the other is white, and aims at the demon.

“LOOK OUT BELOW!” The boy shouted exciting as he began firing bullets at the demons.

(Equestria, Castle of Friendship: Throne room)

“Hey Twilight, look what I found.” A young humanoid dragon boy called out holding a book running through the doors.

The dragon boy has purple scales and green spikes, green eyes, sharp teeth and claws, and a short tail. He wears a dark-purple jacket open to show a white shirt underneath, blue pants, and black shoes.

“What is it, Spike?” The anthro purple pony woman, known as Twilight asked.

She has light-purple fur, long dark-blue hair with purple and raspberry, violet eyes, long tail with the same colors as the hair, horns and wings. She wears light-sky blue shirt with two buttons on the neck part and a raspberry bowtie, dark-purple long skirt to her kneecap with sparking stars on one side, long purple boots with pink socks fold-up on the top, and black shoes. Her body is beauty hourglass figure, like her six other friends here. Breasts sizes: GG-cup.

“I don’t know, I just found it at the library while I was reading some of my favorite Power Ponies comic then this book fell off from the high shelf right next to me.” Spike explained.

“I bet it’s another of Discord’s book prank like he did last week.” The rainbow-haired pony woman with wings chuckled.

She has moderate cerise eyes and white-blue fur, rainbow color tail. She wears a blue jacket-shirt with lightning bolt on the sleeves and a white shirt with a rainbow-colored lightning bolt coming down from a cloud underneath, very dark-blue skinny jeans with rainbow lightning bolts on each leg, red and blue shoes with a yellow lightning bolt on the side and rainbow wristbands. Breasts sizes: I-cup.

“Now Rainbow Dash, Discord said he wouldn’t do that prank again. I hope.” The pale-pink hair pony woman said.

She has moderate opal eyes and pale-yellow fur. She wears a light-blue dress with pink stripes on her shoulder and blue stripes on her arms, and three butterflies on one side: one has pink wings, the second has raspberry wings, and the third has white wings. Pink belt on the waist, and pink shoes with ribbons tie around her legs. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Maybe, darling, but even someone like you Fluttershy can’t stop him from what he’ll do next.” The purple swirling hair pony woman with a horn with a British accent stated.

She has blue eyes and white color fur. She wears a sleeveless blue dress with a short skirt, purple belt with three diamonds buckle, some more diamond design on the skirt, and jewels on the neck area; purple skirt underneath. Purple heel shoes with diamond studs, and two golden wristbands. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Easy, Rarity, I don’t think he would do something right now, so far.” The cowgirl pony woman said with a western accent.

She has blonde hair, orang fur, and has her signature cowboy hat. She wears a small red vest that let her belly expose and V-shape view of her cleavage, blue pants with little lines, and long brown boots with three apples on one side each. Breasts size: I-cup.

“Or it could be something else, Applejack! Like something exciting and dangerous, more dangerous things than we ever face before like demons coming to take over our world and a hero comes along with skills and powers to defeat them, then we all go on epic adventures that’s crazier than the ones we’ve on and suddenly few of us have fallen in love with the hero we started a harem!” The puffy, cotton candy-like pony woman chatted fast while her friends look at her confuses that she said some random things again.

She has light-blue eyes, light-pink fur, and has a sky-blue headband. She wears a white sleeveless shirt with three balloons in the middle; two are blue, the one is yellow. Three layers of skirt; the top is pink, the middle is purple, and the bottom is raspberry. Long white socks nearly up to her hip and blue shoes with pink stripes. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

“Yeah, Pinkie Pie, I don’t think that’s it.” The pony woman with purple swirl hair with lighter purple and light pale aquamarine highlights disagreed with Pinkie’s theory.

She has blue eyes, pale-pink fur, and has a baggy hat with white little stars. She wears a green-blue shirt with a raspberry shirt underneath, black sleeveless jacket on top, grayish blue skinny jeans with holes on them, and black shoes with pink laces. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Maybe, Starlight Glimmer, but strange things have happened in this world of ours.” Twilight stated as she takes a look at the book from Spike.

The book look nothing special except for the title that seems to peek her interest.

“The Legendary Dark Knight Sparda.” Twilight reads the title.

“Can you read it, PLEASE!” Spike begged sounding like the story could be good from the title.

“I don’t know…” Twilight curious if this book is even safe to read.

“Why what? I’m already board and I got nothing else to do today anyway.” Rainbow Dash complained.

Twilight look at her friends as they seem to agree of hearing what this book is about, plus she could never say no to Spike’s puppy eyes he’s doing whenever he wants to do something even though he’s already old enough to take care of himself.

“Okay.” Twilight signed in defeated, getting a hug from Spike before he sits on his throne and with Twilight following.

Twilight opens the book to the first page and starts reading, but she and her friends didn’t know was that a battle is happening on another world of one boy against an army at the same time she begins to read out loud.

(Earth)

The same white-haired boy runs through the destroyed street faster than he could with hordes of demons; ones running on the ground, and others flying in the air above the boy, all chasing him after he killed the demon near the building earlier.

“Two millenniums ago, there was a war.”

The boy stops running as he slides on the street looking back at the demons and readying himself with his guns out and he stopped at a broken stop-sign and took of the cloak.

The boy is wearing a red long leather jacket over his shoulders with a necklace-like sting attach so it wouldn’t be blown away by the wind because he doesn’t put his arms in the sleeves, thinking this style is cooler than how anyone else would wear their jackets normally and doesn’t wear a shirt underneath letting his chest expose showing his six-pack muscle. An amulet with a large red gemstone around his neck, blue baggy pants with black lightning bolts on each leg, white shoes with the Japanese symbol for Devil on the side.

“Ebony, Ivory, shall we give these gentlemen a dance.” The boy joked talking to the guns before charging at the hordes.

A demon gorilla-cow in front went to attack first by slamming its arms to the boy smashing the ground beneath, but the boy dodge jumping to its face and shot two bullets in the face instantly killing it and kicks the lifeless body so powerful; it collided with other demons sending them severely dozens of feet, crashing into an unstable 5-story tall building and it falls right on top of them.

“Between the human world and the other... the Underworld.”

Three demons with blades with lumps charge at the boy from behind, but he could sense them coming: one tends to slice off his legs which he jumps above as the second came it him for the arm but block it with Ivory sliding the blade away, the third came to the front to uppercut slicing him in two, instead the boy midair backflip as it was inches close right between his legs. He smirks as he starts spinning around while shooting at random directions as he shot down the three bladed-demons dead and few other demons around them.

More demons surrounded the boy with no where left to run, though the boy didn’t want to run because he’s going to give them a fight they’ll never forget. A cheetah demon came at him fast, but the boy was faster as he high-kick it in the chin and shooting at the stomach, two very tail spiky demons thrust fists down at him though he steps back and runs on the arms to the heads then he spin-kick them away hard and shoots some of the demons below.

“But somebody from the Underworld woke up to justice, and stood up against this legion, alone.”

A flaming bird demon caught the boy in its talons and intends to crash him into a building, but he has other plans; he fire his bullets at the armpit of one of the wings to the bones connected. The firebird screech in pain letting the boy go and he grabs onto the legs and swings himself up to the back as the bird is flying random losing control of its flight. He saw few more flying demons coming at him and got an idea; he ran towards the head and fire straight through the skull including the eyes on each side, using all his strength he threw the bird at the other demons as he falls back down to the other demons. The bird’s body began to glow brightly as it screeches in pain and it exploded right when the other flying demons were close enough as they were about to pass it and they all got engulfed in flames injuring, but most likely killing them.

He saw the demons waiting for him, he wasn’t worry as he put the guns away on the pocket guns and dive right at them.

“His name was Sparda.”

Suddenly, severely demons all fell on the ground and some were literally falling into pieces like they were cut by a sword, which is exactly what happened.

The boys stand with a new weapon in his hand. It’s is a massive claymore with a heavy double-edged blade, notched on both sides near the tip. The pommel has severely spikes, the The grip is plain, but the guard is skeletal, with a skull-design on each side leading to the rib cage from which the blade emerges; on one side of the blade, the skull is that of a human, while the other uses a horned demon's skull screaming in terror.

“Let show them how it’s done Rebellion!” The boy said to the sword as he charges at the demons slicing them up one after another with powerful swings.

More bladed-body demons came at him; he parries the blades away while dodging some that were getting too close to him then slices off their lumps and their heads. Suddenly, he got tackled by a crystal-spiked bull demon which he was about to block the charge with his sword though he is getting push back, he flips over hoping onto its back and stabs the blade to the head making go out of control and charging at other demons stomping them to death. He shouted cheerfully like he’s having a good time until the fun ended when the bull demon stops lying flat dead on the ground, he jumps off and lifted the bull demon’s body throwing at some other demons coming his way.

“Whoa” The boy surprised dodges a fireball that nearly hit him in the head, he looks around to see other demons throwing fireballs, lightning, large rocks, and other things they can throw at from far away.

“Later, he quietly reigned the human world, and continued to preserve harmony, until his death.”

The boy smirks thinking this wouldn’t be a problem, he put Rebellion away and pull out a katana in its sheath.

“Let see how you far against Yamato.” He said before doing one or two slash swing with the blade at blinding the demons thought he didn’t do anything, or at least that’s what the demons think.

Just when he put the sword back in its sheath, with the sound of a click the demons are suddenly cut into little pieces as like they were cut by invisible swords, but it was really the boy’s sword Yamato’s power to cut through anything even dimensions meaning he can cut things even at a far distance. Then the building they were standing on crumbles down from the cutting attack.

Few demons came charging at him ready for kill him, then the boy threw the katana spinning like a boomerang and he charges at the demons as well; the sword slices through the demons from behind as the boy punches and kicks some the demons as he kills them with snapping their necks or using the demons’ strength against each other into killing each other. Yamato then comes back to him as it slices up more demons and he grabs it by the halt and swings the blade a few times at blinding speed while running around with such speed as well, and went back to the spot he was standing on then place the sword back in its sheath, thus creating more air-cutting slashes more powerful than before and wider range killing the demons getting caught in it.

“You know, the attack it called Judgement Cut, don’t know why it’s called that, but it is pretty awesome that it judges you all to hell.” The boy said putting Yamato away, ready to bring out his third and final sword.

“He became a legend, The Legendary Dark Knight, Sparda.”

He brought out the sword that demons seem to know it, it’s called The Sword of Sparda. It has the handle and cross-guard, the skull on the bottom split in half, with the frontward, more elaborate half forming a small blade that curves around the bottom of Sparda's blade. The blade has a spine-like structure attatched to two curved blades via an organic looking substance. Together the blades form one long blade when in sword mode. The top portion has a large glowing red gem-like object in the center. The other side has two significantly smaller gems, glowing orange and pink.

“Well, ladies and ugly everywhere, I hop you all had an awesome time at this part hosted my yours truly: Aka Redgrave, great-grandson of Sparda, grandnephew of Dante and Vergil’s grandson, and Son od Nero. So, any of you want to make a run for it now, I don’t mind.” Aka mocked calling the demons scared if they run away, which he knows that they won’t get the insults lightly.

“However, he legacy continues on by two of his son, twin brother though they couldn’t work together as one like Sparda had hoped.”

The demons roar and screeches loud in rage for a moment or two while Aka smirks getting himself ready to fight some more. The demon all charges at Aka as he does the same, when two sides collide Aka seem to have the upper hand; slicing through demons and blocking their attack while performing counter attacks even when some demons managed to leave large cut wounds he still kept going like nothing was hitting him but air.

“One was the older twin, who wanted nothing but power to become stronger than his father and he did whatever it takes to get even killing lives along the way, demons and humans.”

Even when he is implied by blades and spikes on his front and back with blood spurting out, he pushes onward with brute force and insane speed. He unleashes the sword’s scythe mode and starts swinging it fast and hard slicing through more demons and jumps up high by using some large demons head and slice up the ones in the sky while bringing out of the guns shooting like crazy at the demons. He then throws the scythe slicing away at the demons and comes flowing back like a boomerang slicing up more demons.

“The younger twin at first hated his father and being part demon, but later in his life he soon learned how much his father loved to protect life and haunted demons that threatens life."

However, just when he about to catch it, six other demons drop onto him from above crashing to the ground and the scythe swings down to its master by a big lizard-like demon knock it away next to Aka as he is being dogpile by the demons that caught him and some more starts stacking up. He couldn’t anymore thanks to the demons on top of him and he feels tried from all that fighting, but he didn’t want to give up the fight.

“The two battled against each other, knowing full well that they can no longer reason with each other, using every strength they had until the younger twin was victories, he still wanted to save his brother, but the older twin still refused and fell to the underworld as his finally resting place."

He looks up to see a giant knight demon with a huge sword, it looks at him for a moment and raises its sword to deliver the final blow on Aka by piercing his head, slicing it in two. All the demons around roars and screeches in both rage and cheer that Aka is finally going to die.

“Years later, a new bloodline of Sparda raise up to fight against a new evil wanting to take over the world by using demon powers, he stopped them saving the world and reunited with the love of his life.”

“Well, it was an awesome party of life while it lasted.” Aka said his last words, believing his end has finally come. He had no regret of living his life to the fullest, even if that life is a living Hell by the demons and his parents died protecting him when he was a toddler. At least he’ll be able to see them again in the afterlife.

(Back at the Throne Room)

“Wow, I’ll admit that story is awesome!” Rainbow Dash smiled jumping off her sit with her wings flipping.

“It sounded like a hero’s story.” Fluttershy stated thinking how the story is describe.

“It certainly has some pizzazz with a mix of drama and action pack.” Rarity commented.

“It was something out of a rated-M movie with the demons and fighting, but it had a happy ending for everyone!” Pinkie exploded in happiness with confetti popping out of her.

“That was very brave for Sparda to fight against his own kind to protect those, huh, human?” Applejack said though not exactly sure what humans are exactly.

“Not sure what they are either, but they must’ve been quite the race for him to save.” Starlight said feeling like Sparda had a heart and all.

“Not to mention about the sons and that other guy!” Spike said referring to Sparda’s bloodline, he turns to Twilight and ask. “Does the book say anything else about them or more?”

Twilight flip through another page of the book, but to her surprise it’s blank and flip through more pages finding them all blank.

“Odd, all the other pages have nothing, it’s like the book is supposes to have more but the author never got the chance to finish it.” Twilight stated, much to the girls and Spike’s disappointment.

As Twilight look to the last page, she saw some writing on the inside cover, the way the words are written in this it’s almost like a spell, she decides to read it to her curiosity.

“Those with Sparda’s blood Raise, Come to Equestria will be wise, The time to claim your destiny is now, what awaits you shall know, For as you try, you will know that Devils Never Cry.” Twilight finished reading then suddenly the book out a bright red ball of light to through the ceiling and onward even through outer space.

“What was that?” Spike asked worry for Twilight doing an unknown spell as he moves closely to her side.

“I don’t know, but whatever it was, let’s hope it isn’t something dangerous.” Twilight hoped as she pulls Spike in for a comfort hug.

“Please, we faced dangerous things than Tartarus before! What makes this any different?” Rainbow Dash asked smug.

(Earth)

The Knight demon thrust its sword down to kill Aka, but before the wicked-looking blade could even make contact to the flesh a strange red ball of light came down and hit Aka engulfing everyone in a blinding bright light for a few seconds and it dyes down almost instantly. Once the demons’ eyes were clear, they all gasps. The spot where Aka is supposed to die on, isn’t there anymore. Like he just vanished from the light and not a trace of him.

Author's Note

KO a new story is born and hope you like the extremeness I’m going through!

This story was inspired by Equestrians Human Spirit, written by awesome favorite writer: Shadicbro Brony

My newest OC character is Aka Redgrave, the Descendant of Sparda and Nero’s son. The name Aka is Japanese for Red and he has the three main swords along with the two guns: Ebony and Ivory. He’s been training to fight against the demons to survive and hopefully to avenge his parents, but as you all saw, his end was coming if wasn’t for an unexpected miracle that saved him. Where did he go? You’ll have to find out and see!

I made his hair like the bigger spiky hair of Trunks when he was an Ultra Super Saiyan thought it would be cool. And he already knows about the demon including Sparda with Dante and Vergil though not exactly the whole story.

And the clothing I use are from the Equestria Girls series, well, except for Applejack and Spike.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and hope you enjoy this AWESOME new story!

Found in the Everfree Forest

Found in the Everfree Forest

Far into the horizon, Princess Celestia’s sun rises to single the dawn of a new day has started for everypony to enjoy themselves with friends and doing fun things together or probably sleep through most of the day. The sun rays shine towards the crystal castle of friendship through the window hitting the face of Spike the Dragon waking him up even though he wanted to sleep more.

“Go away sunlight, I want to sleep more.” Spike groaned in annoyance, snuggling on his pillow not wanting to leave the bed.

“Ooh, Spike, careful where you touch with those claws of yours.”

“Sorry Twilight, I just want to sleep all day after those LONG hours of research last night.” Spike reminded, carrying all those books and reading through some of them.

“That’s understandable, I’m pretty tired out too. Let sleep till noon for today.” Twilight suggested yawning sounding sleepy.

“Sounds great!” Spike smiled sleeping more as he cuddles his head into Twilight’s breasts. Wait, breasts?

Spike snap his eyes open like broken glass as he sees his hand/claws grabbing onto something big and soft purple rounded flesh squeezing them once and hearing a girl moan very close to him, he slowly moves his eyes up along the fury purple coat until he saw a certain purple princess pony with the same shock expression as Spike. The young dragon has found himself cuddling in the arms of his older sister and best friend, Twilight Sparkle. And to make things worse; they realize they’re both naked in bed together except they’re still wearing their underwear though just the bottom part for Twilight as her breasts are completely expose.

The two stares at each other for a few moments or so as their minds are starting to piece together of what’s going on just now, and when the time finally came for them to speak.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH?!?!?!?!”

Twilight and Spike jump out of the bed in opposite directions as Twilight took the bedsheet to cover her top part and they panic leaning against the walks of the room and panting trying to breathe calm. Key word: calm.

“Spike, what are you doing in MY room?” Twilight asked demanding answers while her whole face blushes red.

“Your room, this is MY room! And what are YOU doing here?” Spike asked back, wanted to know what’s going on as he blushes too.

Twilight look around checking the room they’re in only to realize something.

“Wait… this isn’t either of our rooms.” Twilight pointed out, Spike look around to see that she is right.

“You’re right, this is the emergency Share-Room we made in case anything happens to one or both our rooms.” Spike said, recalling the time he and Twilight thought about using some of the many rooms in the castle to use them as guest rooms for anyone who wants to stay over at the castle or for them in case anything happens to their rooms as Spike said.

“How did we end up here?” Spike wondered, trying to remember.

“I think we must’ve stumble here together while we were being too tired last night.” Twilight theorized.

Suddenly, Starlight Glimmer came bursting through the door and doing some martial arts poses ready to attack for whatever that screaming was about.

“What’s going on, is Equestria about to be hit by a meteor?” Starlight asked, then she saw both Twilight and Spike almost naked in the same room together making the situation awkward.

“Oh, well, you two enjoyed the night together?” Starlight asked nervously.

“Did you have anything to with this?” Twilight asked as she tries to find her bra.

“Yeah, when you decided to finally go to sleep, I got you and Spike to your rooms though but you two got too ‘attach’ to each other in a cuddle, I thought I put you both in the same room.” Starlight explained.

“I guess that’s to be expected, I’m gonna go wash up, see you both at breakfast.” Spike said before leaving the room to his own.

Twilight found her bra and puts it as she also found the rest of her clothes, and preparedly Spike’s too though she’ll put them in the laundry.

“So, how did he feel?” Starlight asked with a grin.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked folding up the clothes.

“Oh, you know… how his claw felt on your big boobs.” Starlight smirked and Twilight just gasp.

“How’d you know about that?” Twilight asked shock.

“Haha, I didn’t until you told me.” Starlight laughed making Twilight blush for falling into her trap.

“That’s not funny, Starlight!” Twilight said angry.

“Sorry, sorry, but I really think you two would be a great couple together unless you guys also want a herd too.” Starlight said making Twilight blush some more.

“I-I don’t think it’ll work out, we’re brother and sister, it would just be awkward for us and everyone.” Twilight stated.

“Ah, Twilight, there has been relationships with family members and some younger stallions going out with older mares into marriages for 250 years. I believe it would totally work out!” Starlight reminded Twilight about how relationships work in this world of theirs.

“Of course, Princess Celestia would decree for lovers and all to be that way.” Twilight muttered, she respects her former teacher/role model, but sometimes she thinks Princess could try thinking carefully of the rules she puts.

“Look, you and Spike have been harboring feelings for each other for a long time, even when Spike has started crushing on Rarity he still has hearts for you.” Starlight stated.

“I know, but I think we’re just too afraid to even confess, like that rumor about a young colt dating an adult mare… or was it griffon?” Twilight asked herself though still staying true to her point.

“At least try to get close to him like you’ve always done when you were growing up with him.” Starlight suggested.

“But-” Starlight cut off Twilight with a finger on her lip.

“No buts, just do what you guys always everyday and try to make the first move on him, after all, there aren’t that many stallions in out world you know.” Starlight said. When she said not that many, she means there are only 30-35% of male population in the world either ponies or other anthro creatures.

“Alright, I’ll think about it.” Twilight signed before walking out the room with a worry look on her face.

(Somewhere in the Everfree Forest)

“You three sure to wish to be coming, because it may be dangerous from that shaking.” A woman zebra worried walking through the forest with three young fillies.

The zebra woman has black and white furred-stripes like all zebras even her mane and strong cyan color eyes. She wears a fur golden-brown two-piece loincloth bikini, pairs of gold earrings, some gold rings on her neck and on her left arm, and carries a bag stripe around her shoulder and hanging to the side of her hip on the right. She is also brining along a spear just in case. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

“Don’t worry Zecora, we’ll make sure run and hide if we see any monsters here.” The filly with the big red bow on her head and the western accent assured the zebra woman Zecora.

The filly has red hair, pale-yellow coat, and brilliant gamboge eyes. She wears a light-green shirt, blue shorts, and orange boots with a flower on the side and red at the bottom. Breasts sizes: C-cup.

“Yeah, like Apple Bloom said, and we’ll be super quiet that those monsters won’t know we’re here!” The light-orange coated filly claimed.

The girl is about the same age as her friend Apple Bloom, moderate cerise hair, and grayish purple eyes. She wears a gray hoodie with green-blue foldup cup-sleeve, green shorts, and black-gray boots with green-blue foldup cup-sleeve on the top. Breasts sizes: CC-cup.

“I don’t know Scootaloo, it might be too dangerous for to be out here, maybe we should’ve stay back at the hut.” The worry girl said frighten.

Same age as the Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, Grayish mulberry with pale, light grayish rose streaks, raspberry headband, and grayish green eyes. She wears a raspberry jacket-shirt with a light pink and white stripes shirt underneath, raspberry and pale-yellow skirt, and raspberry boots with pale yellow belts. Breasts sizes: CCC-cup.

“Come on Sweetie Belle, it’s probably not that bad maybe it could be just a meteor or something.” Scootaloo said hoping to cheer up her friend.

“Just be on guard little ones, or else some beasts will be snacking on us.” Zecora said as she’s follow the smoke rising up from the ground.

The four continue making their way through some vines and eventually found a wide-open space of destroyed trees, burn marks around the area, some smoke sizzling, and a GIANT crater at the center of it all.

“Holy-applesauce, look at the damage here!” Apple Bloom shocked looking at this mess.

“Boy, I bet Fluttershy is having a tough time nursing all the animal that made it out of here!” Sweetie Belle stated.

“What could’ve caused this?” Scootaloo asked.

“Not a what, young one. Who.” Zercoa pointed down at the crater for the little ones to see a stallion or what appears to some sort of male creature lying down with bruises and torn up clothes.

“Whoa, what and who could THAT be?!” Scootaloo asked.

“More importantly, is he alive?” Sweetie asked concern and worry.

“We’ll need to get a closer look there, ask later of how he got here.” Zecora said before sliding down the crater.

“Come on, let’s help whatever we can!” Apple Bloom pumped her fist up as her friends nodded.

“CUITE MAKR CRUSADERS INJURE RESCUER!” The three girls shouted together before sliding down following Zecora.

Zecora is checking on the young injured boy seeing as he has some cut wounds and deep bruises, but what she saw is the strangest thing she’d ever seen; the wounds are healing themselves fast and at the pace there’re going it could take about an hour or so. Her curious has reach to new heights about this young boy; like who is he, where did he come from, and does he have other strange abilities. She won’t know for sure from just sitting and staring at the knock-out boy, she’ll need to bring him to her hut to treat him just in case.

“Zecora, is the patient okay?” Apple Bloom asked as she and the crusaders came to Zecora’s side.

“From what I can tell, this can heal himself very well, and hopefully he’ll awaken to tell the tale.” Zecora said pointing at the wounds healing themselves up.

“Wow, that looks awesome!” Scootaloo commented.

“Admire later, we need to get him to the hut and fast!” Apple Bloom said.

“You think he’s some sort of super hero or something?” Sweetie asked curious.

“We’ll have our answers once we get him out of here before” But Zecora was cut off by a roaring sound coming closer to them and came out of the trees are 4 Timberwolves.

The Timberwolves have set their sight on the zebra and three young fillies for their next prey to kill. Zecora ready herself with her spear as she got the crusaders behind her hoping to fight them off as the girls huddle together while their eyes shake in fear. One Timberwolf jumps up to pounces on them, then suddenly got blasted to pieces by a gunshot and all the other Timberwolves got blasted in pieces too before they could process of what just happen. It happened so fast that is like all of them exploded at the exact same time.

Zecora and the girls look down to see the unconscious boy holding up one arm with a gun in his hand all aiming at the spot where the Timberwolves used to be, like his body just moved on its own. The boy slowly woke though still hurt on his body as he looks towards Zecora and the crusaders, only his vision is all blurry, so he couldn’t make on anything, but he knows there are others next to him.

“The names Aka Redgrave, your welcome.” Aka said before going back to sleep as he is still not fully recover.

Author's Note

KO new chapter is done and hope you all hope it!

Well, that was quite a strange way for Spike and Twilight to wake up in the morning and are having some trouble talking about their feelings to each other. Something tells me they’re going to get a little push later in the story.

Zecora and the girls have found Aka sort of injured though he managed to save them despite his condition. Aka is going to get a big surprise of a new adventure when he wakes up, finding himself no longer in that doomed world anymore.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story go!

Awoken and Exploring

Awoken and Exploring

(Dreamscape)

Aka is seen walking through a path cover in a thick lay of fog that he ca barely see and has no idea on where he’s going or where this path even leads to, the only thing he does known is going somewhere is better than just standing around doing nothing and waiting for something to happen. He hopes wherever he’s going it’ll be some place good with some food and maybe a working TV than the ones back at the old building he used to live in, and also a really comfy bed to sleep on.

Walking dozen more steps and he saw a bright light shining in forward of him and a shadow figure of a person, looks to be a man, standing in front of him with his back facing him. He couldn’t make out on the man’s full appearance, but he can tell that he’s wearing a red coat and carry a huge sword on his back that seems familiar. He also has white hair him. Aka doesn’t know this person or why he’s here in the first place, but he gets the strangest feeling that he knows him from somewhere and maybe even heard of this guy but can’t seem to figure out or remember for some reason.

The young devil-hunter narrow his eyes at the sword getting a good look and shock to see the the blade is none other than Rebellion.

Aka was about to ask this man something, but suddenly the light shines brighter and engulfs the whole area as Aka cover his eyes wondering he’s going on.

(Dreamscape End)

Aka moan as he starts to wake up from his weird dream and opening his eyes as the first thing he sees is a wooden ceiling with some leaves and branches. Aka did a quick inspection of himself to see if he’s really is still alive: pules check, heart beating check, all body parts attach and in one-piece check. He can even tell that the wound he got some fighting those demons have already healed knowing his healing factor work fast, but there is one thing on his mind that he can’t quite figure out: what happened to him and how did his escaped the demons just when he was about to be killed. The important thing right now is that he’s alive and kicking.

Aka sat himself up on some kind of bed or something that he’s been laying on for some time now and was about to look around to see where is here exactly until he suddenly felt his lips pressing against someone else’s lips. To his shock this ‘person’ is a she and isn’t exactly human though she’s not a demon either. She seems to be a hybrid human-zebra with a sexy curve body and her lips feel good, she also appears to be older like a youthful woman. The two stays in the position where their lips are still touching together for a few seconds or so until they finally separate with the zebra woman gasp and jump back a bit.

“…I-I see you’re awake young one, glad to see your body has healed itself done.” The Zebra Woman said in rhymes while her cheeks are blushing of embarrassment.

“Yeah, I’m tougher to be taken down let alone kill.” Aka bragged though full aware of the limit his healing factor takes on how much damage his take.

“So, how long was I out?” Aka asked wondering how many days have passed when he was a sleep.

“Just for a day.” The Zebra Woman answered while putting some herbs in her big caldron.

“Really? Felt like weeks to me.” Aka said getting up on his feet and stretching out a bit.

“Oh yeah, I’m Aka Redgrave, the Red Demon Hunter.” Aka introduced himself with his usually smirk.

“Well, it’s an honor to meet a warrior such as yourself, I’m Zecora. I am relief that you are not in a coma.” Zecora smiled.

Aka scratch the back of his head and his cheeks are blushing of tiny pink dots, not sure why he’s feeling this way since he hasn’t felt this kind of emotion in a long time. He’ll worry about it later as soon as he figures out where he is.

“Nice to meet you, so where am I exactly?” Aka asked looking around seeing jars and some masks on some walls and hanging on the ceiling with the leaves and branches.

“You are in my hut, being founded in deep in the Everfree Forest was a nut.” Zecora said, still shock to have found this young man.

“Everfree forest? Never heard of it.” Aka said honesty.

“That I can understand, for you are from someplace far away I take it.” Zecora wondered if this boy is from another world.

“Probably, if I somehow ended up in another world from earth.” Aka said, not sure himself of how he got here in the first place.

“Well, I ca say for a fact that you are the first being I or anyone have ever seen intact.” Zecora stated.

“So, you never heard of humans before?” Aka asked.

“No, as I said, you’re the first.” Zecora said.

“(Guess, that means I am in another world probably full of anthro animals like Zecora and I’m getting the feeling that whatever brought me here was a one-way trip only.)” Aka thought thinking he maybe stuck in this world. Might as well make the most of it.

Zecora had reach a small jar looking inside only to find that it is empty meaning she ran out of the ingredient she wanted to mix in her potion she’s been working on.

“Oh dear, it looks as though I will have a make trip, for the potion I am making will be a sip.” Zecora grabbed a big grab over her shoulder and a smaller one.

“Mind if I come along, I would like to know more about your world and maybe help you out.” Aka offered assistant, his way of paying back Zecora for nursing him and bringing him shelter.

“Very well, follow me and stay close, for this forest is big and you do not to be on a wild chase of goose.” Zecora warned as she opens the door and went outside with Aka following from behind.

The two began walking together to begin their journey to wherever Zecora is going though only a few feet away from her hunt, Aka spoke up.

“You know that was my first too.” Aka grinned confusing of what he means by ‘first time’.

“I’ll admit, you’re lips tasted mystic with some jungle flavor.” Aka blurted out, Zecora shock of what he meant as her face became a darker shade of red and almost trip.

“O-Oh, you mean the kissing.” Zecora stuttered nervous.

“Yeah, and I can tell that it was your first time kissing a guy from your reaction after I woke up.” Aka mentioned.

“Yes, truth be told I have never kiss anypony of my old homeland nor found a suitable mate to love.” Zecora confessed. Aka wonder if ‘anypony’ is a term for anyone but with a pony word put in the end.

“Well, maybe I can hole fill the hole in your heart and… maybe another hole as well.” Aka teased putting his arm around Zecora’s waist as they keep walking, bringing her closer to him.

“B-But we just met!” Zecora reminded the boy that they still don’t know much about each other.

“Hey, no worries I’m not the kind of guy who rushes things. We’ll take it slow.” Aka said with a wink. Zecora giggles thinking Aka isn’t such a bad creature, just having fun in life.

As they walk through the path of the jungle-like forest, Zecora decides to take a different path to show Aka the beauty of Everfree that the wild life is something to behold and burn the images into his memoires. Aka didn’t mind letting Zecora leading the way as it was a good opportunity to get a good view on her nice perfect round butt from behind and starring at her breasts when he’s by her side. Zecora notice this and didn’t mind at all, for some reason she wanted Aka to look at her this way and hopefully get to know more during the trip as she can feel her heart pounding hard and fast when Aka is closer to her.

Throughout the long path to their destination in the Everfree forest, Zecora started showing Aka around like a tour guide some beautiful sight in some areas like seeing very tall trees that there are only few remaining today and some small animals living here though they’re very vicious. They visit a big swamp seeing some frogs hoping from one lily pad to another and may have spotted a living rock creature that looks like an alligator swimming around. They went hiking on a mountain to get a higher view on the forest, seeing some other mountains and the trees as the sun shines its ray upon them while the birds are passing by and feeling a gentle breeze in the wind. They are seen walking through some more woods as Aka is enjoying the nature walk with Zecora guiding him the way. They even visited an old abandon castle that Zecora says it’s called the “Castle of the Two Sisters” that this was once home of the two royal sisters of Equestria until a tragic event forced one of the sisters to banished her younger sister to the moon.

Though unknown to them, they’re being followed by a dangerous creature of the forest with a low growl and its eyes starring at its new prey.

“Just down this road and we’ll be at Ponyville.” Zecora pointed forward of the path.

“Well, Zecora I’ll admit this place is a lot more beautiful than I gave credit even though I’m more of a city boy.” Aka said.

“I bet the city you lived was grand, like reaching the sun with your hand.” Zecora complimented, though Aka seem to look sad now and went silent for a bit.

“I wouldn’t know, every building in my world or either abandon and broken down or nothing but rubble and dusts. All destroyed.” Aka said sadden.

“But what about the people, what happened to them?” Zecora asked trying to comfort Aka as though he’s about to cry as he try his best to act tough.

“…They were all destroyed, and I’m the ONLY survivor of the human race, though technically I’m half human.” Aka mentioned the last part about being a half-breed.

“Half human?” Zecora shocked.

(Music-Rules of Nature: Metal Gear)

Before Aka can tell her more, he suddenly felt a dangerous presence behind Zecora and it’s coming at them fast. Reacting quickly; he grabs Zecora by the waist and jump out of the way as a large wolf-like wood monster charges pass them, and Aka kick the thing on the left side of the head sending it a few feet away.

“What the hell is that?” Aka asked.

“it’s a Timberwolf, they vicious as wolves and made of woods to themselves.” Zecora explained.

The Timberwolf howls loud before charging at the two again hoping it won’t miss this time.

“Well then, let how you can put yourself together when twigs are fill with holes.” Aka smirked, been itching for a good fight. He brought out his two guns and starts firing at the wood monster.

The bullets shattered all the woods of the Timberwolf’s body as the glowing in its eyes and mouth fades and the whole thing is completely destroyed. Aka blew the smoke from the guns and put them back in his gun-holder belt.

“Guess he didn’t have much huff and puff.” Aka joked.

“One may not as they travel in pack, fierce group and fear than a limber jack.” Zecora mentioned.

Right after Zecora said all that, more Timberwolves came out of the woods, about ten of them, as they surround the boy and the zebra woman while growling looking angry.

“Looks like we’re about to have ourselves a wild party!” Aka smirked bringing his guns again and Zecora holding a mini-battle axe from her bag.

Aka shot down three with two or three bullets for each as Zecora hold off one showing some impressive strength when she kicked the wooden-wolf away crashing it towards a tree. She dodges a downward paw strike another Timberwolf and smack it on the side of the mouth with her axe, but it only it angrier as it tries to chop its mouth on her flesh except dodges and counter attack. Aka decides to do this up close and personally; he runs up to one of the wolf and sudden it’s been slice into pieces by the sword Rebellion. Aka proceed with attacking the other three slashing them back to back as he also gives them some punches and kicks until he jumps as the they crash their heads against each other and slices their heads off from the neck. Zecora has been push back against a large rock as the remaining four closes in on her, but Aka came in between them at blinding speed and the Timberwolves all sudden fell down dead and defeat.

(Music End)

“You okay?” Aka asked checking on her to see if she has any scratches.

“Yes, I am, you truly got me out of a jam.” Zecora thanked Aka for saving her.

“Well, what can I say, a hero is always there for those in need.” Aka bragged making Zecora chuckle.

“Indeed, you have proven yourself. Now, let’s go to Ponyville and we’ll see a friend I know who may have answers we seek.” Zecora said referring to how Aka got here.

“Sure, I can dig that, and I hope there’s no going back to my old world, this is cooler.” Aka commented on how great Equestria seem so far.

“Glad you feel that way, and I welcome you to Equestria.” Zecora smiled making Aka feel warm inside. Something tells him that this new life is going to be great.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka has officially met Zecora in an unexpected way as you can all see, and they became good friends as they explore almost all over the Everfree forest and got attacked by a pack of Timberwolves. A pretty good way to start off the day for Aka as he makes his way to Ponyville with Zecora and will met this ‘friend’ she spoke and more.

I made Zecora a bit of the fighter thinking she can survive the harshness and danger of the forest, not with just knowledge and potions. And she begun to grow closer to Aka as she’ll find herself wanting him more in due time. For their just friends.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Meeting the Mane Six in Ponyville

Meeting the Mane Six in Ponyville

“So, this is Ponyville?” Aka asked looking around seeing the anthro ponies enjoying their day like any other, as he and Zecora arrived in town.

“Yes, it is a peaceful place compare to another, as we will soon meet the ruler.” Zecora said as she waves to some ponies as they wave back.

“Rulers, you mean like the mayor of something?” Aka asked wondering how this world works like who rules here.

“No, not the mayor, we are going to six special friends I know including one who is one of the princesses who rule this land.” Zecora answered.

“Princesses, that sounds something from an old fairy tale.” Aka recalled some books he read back in his old world though most of them didn’t have all the pages and were destroyed too.

“Four Princesses to be exact, two ruling together and the other two rules on their own intact.” Zecora explained.

Aka looks around again noticing that the townsfolk are eyeing him with curious looks and whispering among each other, he can probably tell that they’re wondering who or ‘what’ he is walking in Ponyville with Zecora. He can also see the worry look in their eyes wondering if he’s a threat to the town as they can see the sword on his back out in the open like it’s no big deal and fear that he’s dangerous, which they’re not entirely wrong on that.

“Looks like they aren’t liking me here already.” Aka stated, not really sure how to respond to that since he spends most of his life alone surviving against the demons.

“Do not worry, they’ll warm up to you soon though not in a hurry.” Zecora stated knowing Aka will have to earn the ponies in Ponyville’s trust which is not always easy.

“I guess.” Aka said.

Truth is; this is the first time that Aka has ever seem something that has so much life in both the people living and the buildings intact like every day is a peaceful day for them, nothing like the places in his old world where all life is dead killed by the hands or claws of the demons as the land itself becomes a wasteland. He grew up barely knowing anything else in life besides fighting against demons endlessly every day, all the other things he learned were from his parents until they died sacrificing themselves when he was 10-years-olds. He never got experience anything outside of fighting and surviving like going to school, hanging out with some people and making friends, wanting to spend more time with his parents as they watch him grow up. Never a single chance to try living a normal life like anyone though to be honest, his life would’ve been anything but normal either way.

He just wishes, even though he knows it was pointless, that he could his parents were still alive with him now and hope to not have to worry about demons every day like he could die at any moment. Like he almost did when the demons finally caught him.

Maybe this new world can help him feel at ease, being at peace for the first time in years. Although he hopes that his new life on Equestria won’t be too peaceful, he always sees himself as a man of action.

“Hey, Zecora!” Aka snapped out of his thoughts when he heard someone calling out to Zecora and saw three little girls running up to them.

“Hello Crusaders, I see you’re having a day of wonders!” Zecora agreed them.

“We sure are, we were just doing some fun things while thinking of helping other colt and fillies with their cutiemarks.” Applebloom said.

“Then we saw thinking we could we say hello.” Sweetie Belle added.

Scootaloo look up and down looking at Aka thinking she seem him before, then she remembers.

“Hey girls, isn’t he the guy he helped in the Everfree forest?” Scootaloo asked pointing at Aka. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle look at him realizing she’s right.

“Yeah, I think he is.” Applebloom amazed to see him up already.

“You helped?” Aka asked.

“Yeah, we were with Zecora when we found in the jungle, we carried you all the way to her hut.” Applebloom explained.

“Well, in that case thank you for helping me. I’m Aka Redgrave.” Aka introduced himself.

“Glad to meet you, I’m Applebloom.”

“Hi, I’m Sweetie Belle.”

“The name’s Scootaloo, and don’t you forget it!”

“And together, we are THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!” The young girls shouted together.

“They sure are full of energy.” Aka complimented.

“Yes, exciting bunch like they had too many sweets during lunch.” Zecora commented.

“So, your first time in Ponyville?” Applebloom asked.

“Yeah, so far the town looks great with all the positive in the air.” Aka commented the town.

“Yeah, it’s to relax for a while, but I’m more of a mare of action like Hi-Ya!” Scootaloo shouted posing some karate moves.

“And I learned them all from the one and only, Rainbow Dash!” She bragged about her idol.

“I’m already liking this kid.” Aka whispered to Zecora as she giggles.

“Girls, I’m taking Aka to see Twilight, hoping she could shad some light on his situation.” Zecora explained.

“Cool, I think my big sister Applejack is at her castle with the others.” Applebloom informed.

“Thank you, we’ll be off now.” Zecora said walking off.

“See you girls around.” Aka said farewell to the crusaders as he follows Zecora.

Zecora and Aka made their way through a street or two until they reach a very big and tall castle made entirely out of crystals shining. Aka felt impress as he whistled at the sight, thinking that this Princess Twilight must have paid a lot of money to get a castle like this.

If only he knew.

Zecora knocks on the door a couple of times, they waited for a moment and the door open by a certain purple dragon boy.

“Oh, hey Zecora, what brought you here today?” Spike asked greeting his zebra friend.

“Hello Spike. Is Princess Twilight here today?” Zecora asked.

“Yeah, she’s in the map room with the others.” Spike answered.

“Good, because I have brought a friend who could use some help.” Zecora said gesturing to Aka.

“Hey there.” Aka greeted with a smirk.

“Whoa, never seen anything like you before. New in Equestria?” Spike asked opening the door letting the two in.

“From another world.” Aka said shocking Spike.

“For real!” Spike surprised.

“Yep.” Aka smiled.

“Boy, Twilight is gonna be in for a surprise when she meets you.” Spike said as he leads them to the map room he mentioned earlier.

“Did someone say, Surprise?” Pinkie suddenly popped between in front of Aka.

On instinct, Aka quickly took out his guns pointing at Pinkie who freeze with her hands in the air like she just got arrested by the police.

“Whoa, dude, easy!” Spike pushed the guns away.

“This is Pinkie Pie, she’s a friend!” Spike said calming Aka down.

He looks at Pinkie in the eyes knowing that she’s good at heart and wouldn’t hurt a fly, he smiles as he put his guns away.

“Sorry about that, when you lived in a world where everything is trying to kill you every day it’s best to make the first move before your finish.” Aka explained.

“Wow, you must be one tough cookie to handle all that.” Pinkie commented.

“It’s part of the charm.” Aka winked at Pinkie who blushes as she giggles.

Soon, everyone made their way to the map where Twilight and the rest of the mane six is sitting on their own thrones.

“Twilight, Zecora is here with someone you should probably meet.” Spike announced as he enters the room with Pinkie, Aka, and Zecora following him.

“Hi Zecora, how’ve you been?” Twilight greeted.

“Swell, Twilight, this young stallion or “Man” as his species call themselves need some help as well.” Zecora said gesturing her hand to Aka.

Aka got a good look at the girls seeing them with awesome curvy figures that anyone women in his world would be jealous and wish to have a body like that. His eyes were especially on two girls in the room like the one with the cowboy hat and the other with rainbow-colored hair, they look sexy in their own way like Pinkie he met earlier. Something was telling him that he’s going to get to know them more than just the normal way, feeling an urge to want them for himself.

“What’s up ladies, name’s Aka Redgrave: the definition of stylish and awesomeness!” Aka bragged introducing himself.

“Well, darling, you certainly do the style. These clothing your wearing are indeed stylish as they scream you from inner.” Rarity amazed of Aka clothes upon closer look at them.

“Easy there, Rar, don’t want to give folks the wrong idea.” Applejack teased, Rarity huff at the cowgirl then back to Aka.

“Greeting Aka, I’m Rarity Belle, the most fabulous fashion designer you’ll never meet!” Rarity said shaking his hand.

“Nice to meet you, I have been thinking of changing a thing or two of my looks lately, except the jack that stays.” Aka said holding onto his jacket showing it’s his most prize possession, beside his necklace. He also notices something about Rarity’s last name.

“You wouldn’t happen to know a young named Sweetie Belle?” Aka asked.

“Yes darling, she’s my little sister.” Rarity answered knowing he must have met her in his way here.

“Oh, then you must be the big sister Applebloom mentioned.” Aka pointed at Applejack.

“Yep, the name’s Applejack, nice to meet you partner.” Applejack greeted as she walks up to him and they shake hands.

“I bet can’t guess who I am.” Rainbow Dash said flying above him.

“Hmm, I say you’re Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo was showing off some karate moves.” Aka mentioned.

“That’s me, the fastest pony alive and 20% pure awesome!” Rainbow Dash said proudly, Applejack roll her eyes knowing her friends like to brag on and show off sometimes.

“What about the other 80%?” Aka wondered, then Pinkie pop front of him again, but this time he knows better.

“Hi, you already know me as Pinkie Pie, Best Party Planner in all of Equestria!” Pinkie smiled popping some balloons and confetti out of nowhere somehow with two cupcakes in each hand.

“Here, this is for you.” Pinkie handed Aka a cupcake with written letters in frosting ‘NBF’ with a heart shape next to it.

“Thanks.” Aka said before eating the cupcake.

Fluttershy walks up to Aka looking at him thinking he’s scary because of how he looks and that he also carries a big sword on his back. Though she can tell that Aka doesn’t mean any harm to others, especially with everypony else being calm around him knowing that he’s a friend as he was with Zecora too.

“Hi…” Fluttershy greeted softy as Aka heard that.

“Hey there cutie, got a name?” Aka asked as she finish eating the cupcake.

“I’m Fluttershy.” Fluttershy said though quietly.

“Fluttershy, that name suits you.” Aka complimented, Fluttershy smiles glad that he could hear her even though she sometimes speaks lower for anyone to hardly hear.

“She’s shy when it comes to meeting new faces, but she’ll open up to you when you get to know her more.” Rainbow said landing next to Fluttershy.

“I can see that.” Aka nodded.

“Greeting Aka, my name is Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship.” Twilight said spreading her wings.

“And you already know me as Spike the Dragon, Twilight’s number one assistant and friend to all!” Spike said standing next to Twilight as he spread out his own wings.

After introductions, Zecora begun explaining to the mane six about how he found Aka in the Everfree forest yesterday as he fell from the sky like a meteor.

“So, that loud explosion we heard, was you?” Rainbow asked, surprise of the fact that Aka is still standing from the crash.

“Yep, still not entirely sure how I even got here in the first place. All I remember is fighting against demons like I do every day and the next thing I know; I woke up in Zecora’s hut.” Aka said.

Twilight was doing some thinking, base on what she heard from Zecora and Aka she believes there may be a connection to all this somehow, especially the part about Aka fighting against demons in his old world.

“Hey Twilight, doesn’t this sound like that Sparda story book from yesterday?” Spike asked, wondering if it could be the cause.

“Wait, your world knows about Sparda?” Aka asked shock.

“Not really, we only found about him just yesterday when Spike brought me the book.” Twilight said, then she starts getting an idea of where this is going.

“Spike, do you still have that in your room?” Twilight asked her dragon friend.

“I’ll bring it here, right away!” Spike said knowing what Twilight is thinking mostly as he ran out to his room.

Aka looks at the table that is also appears to be a map of Equestria and probably beyond country.

“Nice table, it even has the 3-D effect.” Aka said waving his hand through the mountains.

“This map shows us the whole world, beyond that of our homeland Equestria, it also alerts us if there’s a friendship problem in any place it summons us there.” Twilight explained.

“I see, and how does it alert exactly?” Aka asked.

“Whenever our cutie marks glow like crazy.” Rainbow answered pulling her pants a bit shows him her cutie mark.

“Wow, nice way to show off such a nice rear.” Aka flirted, Rainbow blush at the comment as she pulls up her pants back.

“I got the book!” Spike announced coming back with the book.

Spike hands the book to Twilight as she flips through the pages until she found the one page she last read.

“I knew it! Somehow the words I read was a dimension-teleportation spell, but it can only bring those who is Sparda’s descendant by blood. Which explains about the red ball of light” Twilight explained.

The look at Aka as he smirks.

“Sparda is a famous legend in my world, especially the part where he married a human woman and have kids. So, yes, I’m Sparda’s descendant.” Aka said as the group eyes widen of shock.

“No way!” Rainbow said finding it hard to believe, yet at the same time she knows it’s the truth.

“This is the biggest discovery in the history of Equestria, I got to inform the Princess in Canterlot!” Twilight excited.

Aka smiles, thinking that this new will be not be so bad, considering he’s in a magical world of anthro animals mostly ponies and will get involved in something big.

“This is going to be fun!” Aka smirked.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka has met the mane six in person as he also learns that they’re the ones who teleported him into their world, thus saving him from death. Now the young Devil Hunter will call Equestria his new home as he’ll go on adventures with the girls and other like Spike by his side while adjusting to the new things around him, while thinking of getting himself down with some of the girls.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Devil’s Tour of Ponyville Part 1

Devil’s Tour of Ponyville Part 1

Aka is seen walking through the hallway of Twilight’s castle of Friendship while stretching his arms as he had just woken up from the first peaceful sleep he had in years since the last one he had was probably with his parents before they were killed by the demons. Sure, he did get some sleep throughout his survival years back on earth, but most times he barely gets to take a nap without a demon or two trying to kill him when he is defenseless, forcing him to always keep his guard up even when he gets a few minutes to peace. Being in this new world he won’t have to worry about demon constantly going after his life every few seconds and even made some new friends too, so that’s a plus for him.

Now, the only trouble he is having right now is finding his way around the crystal structure castle trying to find the kitchen which isn’t going so well right now.

“Maybe I should’ve asked Twilight for a map of the place.” Aka said to himself as he continues walking around and checking some doors. He figure that castles would be bigger than a house, but this is bigger than he imagines.

Then just a few doors away, Spike comes out of the bathroom looking all fresh and clean as he sighs in relief after having a nice relaxing shower in the morning before starting the day.

“Yo, Spike!” Aka called out, getting the dragon teen’s attention.

“Oh, hey Aka, had a good night sleep?” Spike asked wanting to make sure.

“Yep, best one I had in years!” Aka answered with a bright smile. “And thanks for letting me stay here until I can find my own place to crash.”

“No problem, we’re happy to help those in need no matter who they are! As long as they’re not evil and trying to conquer Equestria and all.” Spike chuckled at the last part.

“I take it you guys have own fair shares of fighting evil and all?” Aka asked, Spike nodded.

“But in the end, we always managed to save the kingdom and showing some the power of friendship making them turn over a new leaf.” Spike mentioned proudly.

Aka smiles that Spike and his pony friends have solved their problems together, unlike them he always had to fight alone and never saved his world from the demons which was a major burden for one boy to carry on his own. Deep down, he may regret living his old world, even though he was brought here against his will by Twilight and a book, and hopes to return there one day to free the earth from the demons.

For now, he’ll have to make himself at home living his new life here in a world full of anthro ponies and probably other animals too like dragons, maybe he’ll even find himself doing something else for a change consider he spends most of his whole life fighting against demons and surviving a doomed world.

“Cool, so do you by any chance know where the kitchen is?” Aka asked.

“Just down that hall ten doors away on your left.” Spike pointed the direction where the kitchen is.

“Thanks, don’t think I’ll get use to living in a big castle like this.” Aka commented.

“It gets hard with getting lost here at first.” Starlight said walking up to the boys.

“But once you get use to for like… a few days or so, then you’ll find your way around.” Starlight advised, walking beside and between the boys.

“Hey there, I’m Starlight Glimmer.” Starlight introduced herself with her hand held out.

“Sup, Aka Redgrave.” Aka greeted, shaking the mare’s hand.

“I don’t think I’ve seen you here yesterday.” Aka pointed out.

“I was out with my friend doing some fun stuff and helping practice for her magic show.” Starlight explained the reason for her absent.

“Magic show, she’s performer?” Aka asked curious.

“Yeah, and she’s been doing better… with me helping out, of course.” Starlight chuckled.

“Well then, hope I can get front row sit to see the show myself.” Aka smirked.

“I’m sure she’ll be please for more audience to watch.” Starlight said. From her own point of view, she believes Aka is strong and dangerous but he also has a kind heart and great to be good friends with.

“Well, I’m going to get myself clear up. See you guys at breakfast.” Starlight said before entering the bathroom.

Soon, the boys made their way to the kitchen as Aka got himself some milk while Spike got preparing breakfast for everyone.

“So, you always do the cooking yourself or you guys take turns?” Aka asked, seeing how skillful Spike’s cooking is in person.

“Mostly me, Twilight helps sometimes though there were times when she accidentally made a complete mess in the kitchen like burning the whole or flooding the whole place in orange juice.” Spike mentioned as he flips some pancakes. Aka nearly spit out the milk out of laughter, but held himself back.

“She was swimming in orange juice?” Aka asked giggling.

“Hehe, yeah; see it was April Fool’s day and Twilight wanted to see if she can out-prank Pinkie PIe, who everypony knows she’s great at pranking as she throws great parties, so she hatched a plan to have orange juice explode right in her face like a geyser.” Spike explained as he sets up the table.

“Hmm… that’s actually a good idea, no one would suspect juice to be use as a threat.” Aka stated before sitting down.

“That’s what she thought too, but when she was making the juice-trap Pinkie suddenly shows right behind her that made her mess up her plan and there were orange juices literally everywhere in the kitchen. It took her weeks to clean all that up, with my help, of course.” Spike finished telling the story of the orange incident.

“Hahahahaha! Oh man, Twilight must’ve been “oranging” around for while.” Aka laughed, trying to contain himself. Keyword: try.

“Hey, it’s not that funny.” Twilight protested as she enters the dining room.

“Come on Twilight, even admitted that it was funny.” Spike recalled.

Twilight was still a little mad for a few seconds until she gave in to her own laughter.

“Yeah, and I even got Pinkie covered in orange juice just like I wanted though not exactly as I planned it.” Twilight said.

“Alright, breakfast is served!” Spike announced giving them their food and Starlight who just walks in for breakfast.

Aka took the eggs in his folk and put in his mouth, suddenly his eyes widen of shock and amaze of the wonderful taste that is consuming the inside of his mouth.

“Whoa! Now THIS is what I call a good breakfast!” Aka complimented to the chief.

“Thanks, glad you’re enjoying it!” Spike said, wondering what kind of food Aka had to eat in order to survive his old home world.

“Yeah, I tried cooking before myself… not as good as yours… but they’re enough to keep me going.” Aka said between chewing his food.

“Don’t talk with your mouth full.” Twilight lectured.

“So, you got any plans to do?” Starlight asked Aka.

“Not sure, I was thinking I could go walking around your town, check the place out.” Aka suggested.

“Glad you thought of that because I was hoping to give you the tour of Ponyville.” Twilight revealed throwing her hands in the air and her breasts bounces a bit.

“That’s a great idea, me and Starlight can tag along too!” Spike excited, looking at Starlight.

“Sure, I got nothing else to do.” Starlight said, on board with the tour plan.

“Great, I also took the liberty making a list of where to start and where the tour will end.” Twilight mentioned as she brought out a stack of papers in her hand.

“Of course, you did.” Spike rolled his eyes.

“As soon as we finish breakfast and brushing our teeth, we can begin the tour!” Twilight said, getting excited to show a half-human, half-demon the glory of Ponyville.

(Later)

After finishing up breakfast, everyone is outside of the castle with Twilight leading them heading off to the first place they’ll visit.

Aka turns his head towards a big building on the side of a mountain that is right next to the Castle of Friendship.

“Hey Twilight, what’s that?” Aka asked pointing at the building.

“Glad you ask, because that’s the first place we’ll be the first place to visit for the tour… and that it’s closer to the castle.” Twilight said as she clears her throat and spoke.

“This is here school, kinda like any other school except it’s very different than any other schools because it’s a school about friendship!” Twilight said proudly.

“Friendship?” Aka confused.

“Yeah, because this is where not just ponies but other creatures like Changlings, Yaks, Dragons, Griffons, Hippogriff/seapony, bat-ponies, and more!” Starlight listed of the school’s students.

“And Twilight is the proud founder of the school!” Spike gestured with cheerful eyes.

“Oh Spike, that’s very kind of you to say, but it wasn’t just me. Our friends and you also helped made this possible.” Twilight corrected placing a hand on Spike’s shoulder as they look at each other lovingly. Then they realizes that and quickly look away with their cheeks blushing.

“(Oh brother, when will they just talk and kiss already?)” Starlight mentally annoyed.

“You two feeling alright?” Aka asked. The way Twilight and Spike just acted reminds him of how his late-parents act, something about loving each other though he doesn’t remember much consider he was a little young.

“So, you teach how be friends and stuff here?” Aka asked.

“Yes, we want to spread the magic of friendship all across the land and here in the School of Friendship, we can achieve just that and more!” Twilight said.

“It was difficult getting the place running at first, but things worked out for the best!” Spike added.

Aka seems to find this school interesting and remembered his parents telling him about school, a place of learning and maybe make some new friends there too.

“We would give you a tour but the school is close for the weekend, and now off to the next place to see!” Twilight declared walking away and everyone follows her.

(Sweet Apple Acres)

The next place they visit is Sweet Apple Acres where they see Applejack apple bucking some apple trees with her kicks.

“Hey, Applejack!” Twilight called out, getting the cowgirl’s attention.

“Howdy there Twilight, ya’ll giving Aka a tour of Ponyville?” Applejack guessed.

“Yeah, saw some places on our way here. Pretty cool.” Aka commented.

“Well, glad you’re enjoying the town so far, and hope you’ll enjoy my family’s farm.” Applejack smiled.

“Your family owns this farm?” Aka asked surprises.

“Yep, not only that but my family were also the ones who found Ponyville too!” Applejack bragged proudly.

“Wow, now that’s impressive!” Aka amazed.

“Thanks, sugarcube.” Applejack winked at Aka and took an apple from one of the baskets then throws it to him as he catches it in his hand.

“A little snack for you.” Applejack said.

“Thanks.” Aka said, clenching onto the apple in his apple.

“Alright, Sweet Apple Acres: check.” Twilight checked off the apple farm on her list.

“So, how long have this been around, 100 years?” Aka asked curious.

“Not that long, just when I grandmother Granny Smith was a young filly.” Applejack answered.

“Wow, you must be really proud of her.” Aka said.

“Sure am, and the Apple family are gonna stay strong for the town as we are tougher than a pack of Timberwolves!” Applejack claimed as she smacks her fist on her breasts making it jiggle a bit.

“Cool!”

“Come on Aka, there’s more of Ponyville to see!” Twilight said dragging Aka from the arm.

“When you get the chance to visit, come by here again and I’ll give you the inside look of the farm.” Applejack promised, waving goodbye at him.

“Sure, sounds great!” Aka replied.

As Applejack sees them off, she walks to the baskets, then slams her back against the tree as she took a deep breath and out and her face starts turning as red as an apple.

“Whoa nelly, my heart just wouldn’t stop beating from just looking at Aka!” Applejack said to herself, it took every will-power she has to control herself.

“It almost felt like my body is in Heat Season, reacting to him.” Applejack said as she starts groping her breasts and rubbing between her legs on the pants.

(With the Tour Group)

“And this here is the marketplace here you can find all sorts of food and other things here and other place of Equestria!” Twilight gestured towards the marketplace as some folks are either working or shopping at the place.

“It almost looks like a mini-mall.” Aka commented.

“You have a mall on earth?” Spike asked curious.

“Yeah, though I never been to any places where it’s not destroyed by demons, so I wouldn’t know what a mall looks like.” Aka said.

“Well then, just wait and see the mall at Canterlot!” Spike smirked.

“Canterlot?” Aka confused.

“It’s the main capital of the whole country, where two Princesses rule together in both day and night.” Twilight explained.

Aka became more curious about the two princesses Twilight just mentioned; what kind of rulers they are and how they treat their people. From the way Twilight talks about them, she must be really close to them like friends and such. He also get the strange idea that those Princesses may know something about his demon ancestor Sparda, consider that a book with the knowledge of Sparda and his family means that Equestria must’ve know something about them.

“Hey, Twi” “Hey, guy!” A voice called out stopping Aka from asking a question about the Princesses.

The voice seems to be coming from above them, they look up to see Rainbow Dash flying over the group, as to each flip of her wings her breasts slightly bounces.

“Hey Rainbow Dash, enjoying your day?” Aka asked.

“In an awesome way, I been practicing a new flight-move that will blow your socks off!” Rainbow bragged with a cocky smile.

“Well, we’re giving Aka the tour of Ponyville. Want to join us.” Twilight offered, thinking Rainbow Dash can give Aka a higher view of the town.

“Sure, I just finished my practice and I don’t got any other plans.” Rainbow accepted and lands right next to the group, standing very close to Aka.

“Great, next stop is Sugarcube’s Corner!” Twilight announced as everyone starts walking to the next place of the tour with a new addition to the group.

Aka feels like he’s definitely going his time here in Ponyville for a long time. Although he hopes he’ll get some exciting adventures and face danger too like back on earth, he always have been a thrill-seeker after all.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka is going on a tour seeing Ponyville up close as they started with the apple farm and it looks like the half-demon boy has unknowingly captured the heart of a certain apple cowgirl when the way she’s been touching herself right the group left. Now it’s on to the rest of Ponyville for the tour for Aka to see while having fun with his new friends.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Devil’s Tour of Ponyville Part 2

Devil’s Tour of Ponyville Part 2

Aka is walking with Twilight, Spike, Starlight, and now accompany by Rainbow Dash as they are showing the human-demon hunter around Ponyville as it has been great so far seeing different stores like a flower shop, toy store, the park, and some restaurants with good food though doesn’t seem to have meet probably because most of the people here are ponies.

“Here is where Rarity lives, Carousel Boutique.” Twilight gestured toward the building.

“Wow, it looks really fancy.” Aka commented.

“That’s how Rarity likes to roll, in case you haven’t notice she’s a totally fashion freak.” Rainbow Dash pointed out.

“An amazing fashion freak, she makes the most beautiful dresses in all of Equestria that even Rainbow still has the dress she made for her.” Spike said, smirking at Rainbow as she chuckles with tiny blushes on her cheeks.

“Not only that, she is also very generous to others always putting others before herself.” Twilight said proudly of the Element of Generosity.

“Sweet.” Aka said.

Twilight rings the doorbell as it goes off a little loud.

“Coming!” Rarity called out from inside.

A moment later, the door opens revealing Rarity now wearing red glasses and holding a measuring tape wrap in one arm.

“Hi Rarity, I hope we weren’t disturbing you, we were just giving Aka the tour of Ponyville.” Twilight explained.

“Oh, not to worry darling, I was just about to take a break anyway, work has been hard for me this season.” Rarity exclaimed as she takes off the glasses and fan herself with her hand.

“I also think that being stylish is hard work.” Aka smirked.

“I know the feeling, darling, the work of being fabulous never ends!” Rarity agreed brushing her hair and flatter her eyes. Everyone rolls their eyes knowing how Rarity likes to brag on about herself sometime.

Aka looks down to see a white cate coming out walking besides Rarity’s leg as the cat rub itself against the lower leg.

“Nice cat.” Aka complimented.

“Thank you, this here is Opalescence or Opal for short. She’s the most fabulous and great a mare could ask for!” Rarity introduced her cat gently picking her up and cuddle her cheek against the furry cheek as Opal purrs.

“Although, sometimes Opal gets really cranny and ends up hissing at her.” Rainbow whispered in Aka’s ear and he chuckles.

Aka takes a peek inside of the fashion shop seeing some great dresses on display, he never been a fashion type of guy except when it comes to red like his coat, but he can definitely tell that these clothes are the Devil of awesome.

“Cool, you made all that?” Aka asked.

“Why yes, these are some of my finest work, if I do say so myself.” Rarity said, Opal rolls her eyes and jump off Rarity’s arms to go back inside.

“Yeah, they look great and I know full-well all your dresses are the best!” Spike commented.

“Oh, thank you, Spiky-wiky, your words of appreciation have always made me feel good!” Rarity hugged Spike between her cleavage making him blush and Twilight slightly puff of jealousy.

“Ahem, I believe we have a tour to get back on, so it was nice seeing you Rarity.” Twilight said before pulling Spike out of the hug and drag on away.

“Y-yeah, you have a g-great day, Rarity.” Spike stuttered with his face all red as he waves goodbye to Rarity.

“See you later, Rarity.” Starlight said walking away too follow by Rainbow and Aka as they too said their goodbyes.

“Farewell friends, and Aka; if you want some new clothes to go with your style, let me know!” Rarity offered to make some new clothes for Aka.

“Thanks!” Aka responded.

Once gone, Rarity walks back in while closing the door and leans her back against it with a lustful sound sigh.

“Oh dear, I almost let myself get carried away with Spiky-wiky again in front of Twilight.” Rarity said as Opal walks up to her and meow.

“I know Spike has feelings for me when we first met, to be honest I too have started to developed feelings for him, but I also knew that he has feelings for Twilight too.” Rarity explained.

“Which is why I’m waiting for the right moment when Spike and Twilight finally confess their feeling to each other, so I can confess my feelings and we can start a herd together, and I hope it doesn’t take too long because it’s already been over a couple of years since they moved to Ponyville.” Rarity preyed to the Princesses of the Sun and Moon that Spike and Twilight would confess soon.

Opal just simply rolls her eyes and walk away thinking of going to the bedroom to take a catnap.

(With the Tour Group)

“Thank you for your time to tell Aka some of the great things about being in Ponyville, Mayor Mare.” Twilight thanked as she and the others walk out of City Hall with the mayor herself.

Mayor Mare, odd name if you ask me, is an older woman with pale, light grayish amber fur, moderate phthalo blue eyes, and Light cornflower bluish gray with a lighter streak hair color. She wears a white shirt with long sleeves and a blue-green puffer hanging from the fold-in collar, glasses, black long skirt that reach to the knees matching high-heels. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

“It’s my pleasure, Princess Twilight, I’m just so surprises that we have a new creature in Ponyville from another world! And I am also sorry for your loss.” Mayor Mare said in respect after hearing everything of what Aka had to go through in his old wold.

“It’s no problem, there was nothing I could do about it consider the demon have made the world theirs now and I’m only guy, I feared that I couldn’t cleanse a planet of demons by myself.” Aka stated, knowing for the longest time that you can’t do things that have become too impossible to handle.

“Well, I hope you find Ponyville a great home for a fresh new start and if there’s anything I can to help, just let me know.” Mayor Mare offered to help.

“Sure, I’ll keep that in mind.” Aka smiled as he and others continuing walking.

“So, anywhere to show me?” Aka asked.

“Just one more place to stop and that will conclude the tour of Ponyville!” Twilight answered.

“Speaking of which, are you hungry by any chance?” Spike asked sarcastically.

“I am actually, does this have something to do with that place we’re going to?” Aka asked, catching on the sarcastic.

“Yep and trust me when I say this: the sweets there are gonna blow your so much almost as much as apple cider!” Rainbow excited.

“Man, the place must be pretty great for you to get all excited like this.” Aka said.

“Oh, it is.” Starlight concurred.

After a few more minutes of walking, the group arrived at the final place for the Ponyville tour and to Aka’s surprise the building itself looks like a giant gingerbread house with decorations like white frosty on the roof and two stacks of pink cupcakes on top.

“In case you’re wondering, no, you can’t eat the house. I tried.” Spike said, remembering how he react the first time he saw this place.

“Welcome to Sugarcube Corner! Where all the best sweets in town are made right here and nobody can go a day or week without having to try these bad boys!” Spike bragged exciting as he drools like how he likes to eat jewels and gems.

“Wow, the owner must’ve really put some thought into making the place.” Aka commented.

“I wouldn’t know about that, but I can tell that this is her passion since her cutie mark means that she’s talent in making sweets like cake and other desserts.” Twilight explained.

“This cupcake is indeed worthy of the taste of the Great and Powerful Trixie!” A woman’s voice shouted that can be heard from the outside.

“What was that?” Aka asked.

“Oh, that would be my friend I told you about.” Starlight sighed.

“You mean that performer girl?” Aka asked again.

“Yep, guess you’ll get to meet her sooner than expected.” Starlight said, hoping Aka would at least get comfortable a little longer in Ponyville.

“Cool.” Aka said, looking forward to meeting her.

They walk inside through the double doors like people used to have back in the door western times and saw Pinkie Pie talking to a mare.

“This cupcake you just made is simply, what’s the word… out of this world!” The mare complimented as she held the cupcake with the bitemark high in one hand.

“Aww, thanks Trixie, I’ve been working on a new recipe and Mrs. Cup Cake said they are good!” Pinkie said happy as always.

“Hey, Trixie!” Starlight called out, getting the mare known as Trixie’s attention. She turns around showing the group her full appearance.

Trixie has brilliant azure fur color, pale cornflower blue with very pale cerulean stripes mane, and dark grayish violet. She wears a skintight-like sleeveless blue shirt with a silver zipper, and her top cleavage expose, purple skirt that’s knee length with a yellow line at the bottom, and crimson-purple high-heels. She also wears a purple wizard hat with blue stars and a large matching cape. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Starlight, surprise to see you here, Trixie was actually planning on visiting you at the castle.” Trixie surprised seeing her best friend here. And talking in third person.

“Well, you’ll be more surprise when you meet the new citizen of Ponyville.” Starlight gestured toward Aka.

“Hey there.” Aka greeted.

“Sweet Celestia! You’re the being in red I heard about!” Trixie gasped.

“Being in red?” Rainbow confused.

“Is what everypony is calling him.” Trixie mentioned.

“Wow, words are spreading faster than I thought.” Spike surprised.

“Anyway, I’m Aka Redgrave.” Aka introduced himself.

“It is an honor to meet you, Aka, for you are in the present of the Great and Powerful Trixie Lulamoon!” Trixie introduced herself dramatic.

“Is she always this dramatic?” Aka asked.

“About her magic and everything else about herself, yes.” Twilight answered as she sighs.

“Cool, I like that.” Aka smirked, shocking Twilight and Spike.

“Oh, oh, oh, you guys have got to try these new cupcakes Pinkie just made. They are divine!” Trixie said.

“Well, in that case, we’ll have the new cupcakes please.” Aka ordered.

“Hehe, coming right up!” Pinkie excited as she zooms into the kitchen for a few seconds then comes back out with a trade full of freshly baked cupcakes.

“Whoa, that was fast!” Aka amazed that Pinkie could do it quicker than any old books he read.

“What can I say, I always love to bring smiles to all!” Pinkie said.

Everyone each took a cupcake except Trixie who already has hers and they took a bite of them then their eyes widen as their taste buds are like screaming in their heads saying that it’s the most awesomeness and sweetest cupcake they ever tasted, there were no other words to describe how good these cupcakes are except for one, single word.

“SWEEET!!!” They all said at the same time.

“I know, right? Trixie believes that Pinkie has really outdid herself.” Trixie commented.

“Thanks, so Aka, how are enjoying Ponyville so far?” Pinkie asked the human in red.

“Going great, everyone here is friendly though I think a few were a little skeptical about me but I’m sure I’ll warm up to them.” Aka answered as he ate his cupcake.

Before Pinkie could say anything else, there’s a loud crashing noise coming from upstairs.

“Pinkie, help!” Pound Cake is on the loose!” A woman’s voice alerted.

“Again?” Pinkie asked.

Then came flying down to the counter is a small baby Pegasus laughing as it flies around close to the ceiling then spotted the door thinking about going outside for some fun, but Aka simple jumps a little to catch the foal’s leg forcing him down and into his arm.

“Now, where do you think you’re going, little guy?” Aka asked sarcastically. The baby Pegasus looks at Aka confuse a bit then just giggles as he held out his tiny hands at him.

“Aww, I think he likes you!” Pinkie pointed out, seeing the scene as a cute moment.

“Please tell me Pound Cake didn’t go outside!” The woman asked worry as she runs downstairs while carrying a baby unicorn girl with a blue bow tied on her hair.

The woman has very light cerulean, light crimson with pale, light grayish crimson stripes, and brilliant rose eyes. She wears a yellow shirt with a skirt that goes close to the knees, yellow boots with pink bottom and top, a white apron with pink lines and wing-like design on the side and three cupcakes on the left side, and a pink bubblegum-shaped earning. Breasts sizes: I-cup.

“Don’t worry, Mrs. Cup Cake, Aka got him.” Pinkie pointed at Aka as he walks towards Mrs. Cup Cake with the baby boy called Pound Cake.

“I believe this belongs to you.” Aka handed Pound Cake to the mother.

“Oh, thank you so much, you don’t know how hard it is watching these two and doing business in the shop can be tiring.” Mrs. Cup Cake sighed in relief.

“No problem, I think the little guy is just trying to play.” Aka smiled at Pound Cake as he giggles.

“I know, though it’s been difficult raising two kids which is why I’m glad to have Pinkie helping out around the shop.” Mrs. Cup Cake pleased to have a trustful employee.

“Anytime, Ma’am!” Pinkie saluted.

“And with that, the tour has come to an end!” Twilight announced.

“I’ll admit, this town certainly has its charm.” Aka said.

“If you think the tour was fun, wait until tonight and you’re gonna be in for a real fun time!” Pinkie giggled.

“Tonight.” Aka confused, what so special about tonight?

“You’ll have to wait and find out.” Spike winked.

“Trust, when it comes to Pinkie Pie and her surprises then you’re going to enjoy it.” Rainbow said, speaking of experience.

This made Aka smiles looking forward to whatever plan Pinkie has in stores and who knows, maybe there will be something exciting to show everyone, or everypony as they say it, just how awesome and stylish he is.

(Everfree Forest)

Deep in the dangerous forest of Everfree, something is lurking through the trees hiding in the shadows and look through some brushes as the shadowy creature seem to have… sense something powerful and it wants to go find that power source and kill it as two vicious, glowing red eyes glow from the darkness and growls hungrily thinking what it would taste like in its fangs when it chomps down on the flesh.

Then it sees a path thinking it appears to be leading somewhere and the power it senses it probably at the end.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The tour of Ponyville has ended and, spoiler alert: Aka is gonna get a surprise party tonight at Twilight’s castle to make him feel welcome to Equestria though it looks like they’re about to get an unexpected party crasher from the Everfree forest, but that’ll be extra fun for Aka as mostly the whole town will get a good look at Aka’s strength in battle with his Devil Powers.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Fighting New Purpose to Protect New Home!

Fighting New Purpose to Protect New Home!

Aka is sitting on the edge of the window in one of the rooms of the Friendship Castle that Twilight offered to let him live here for as long as he needs to until he can find his own home or can asks some of the construction ponies to make him one. He stars are the scenery of Ponyville and the great view of the mountains, forest, and he can even see a town that is built on the side of a mountain. Crazy, hun?

“Man, if Ponyville is a cheery town like this than I wonder what this Canterlot city is like up close?” Aka asked himself as he also see the sun slowly going down into the Horizon and the moon rising.

“It’s still hard to believe that two people can move the sun and the moon like it’s no big deal.” Aka commented.

“Hey Aka, enjoying the view?” Spike asked as he walks in.

“Yeah, this is WAY better than anything I’ve seen during my time on earth and no freaking things trying to kill me for a whole day. It actually feels pretty nice.” Aka said.

“Equestria may have gone through the demon apocalypse like yours have, but I can say we had our fair share of fighting bad guys including ones trying to take over the world.” Spike said proudly.

“I can believe that, this world sure has its friendly charm.” Aka said.

“Yep, here we want to spread friendship all over the world to bring harmony to not just ponies, but every creature too! And you’re looking at the Dragon who saved a kingdom twice and brought two races into a peaceful trace.” Spike bragged as his wings spread proudly.

“Cool, I hope I’ll visit this kingdom to hear all about it.” Aka wondered what the other places in Equestria and beyond are like.

“When that chance comes, I’ll gladly give you a tour of the Crystal Empire which is ruled by Twilight’s older brother and his wife.” Spike mentioned.

“Wow, Twilight sure know others in high places.” Aka impressed of Twilight’s connection.

“You could say that. So, you excited about the party?” Spike asked.

“I’m not exactly sure what to expect, the only thing I know how to do in parties is killing some demons while looking cool.” Aka explained as he watches some of the anthro pony folks walking into the castle.

“Don’t worry, this is one party you’re going to enjoy without all the fighting and demon hunting, and I can say that Pinkie Pie is going to make sure you love it.” Spike said.

“She really loves parties, does she?” Aka asked.

“Loves parties? She was born for parties when she got her Cutie Mark and always know when there is a time to throw a big party for anyone who needs a smile on their face.” Spike explained.

“Wow, that’s some determination she got.” Aka commented.

“Determination of a crazy pony who can do things no pony can and somehow breaks the laws of physic.” Spike added.

“Hey guys, the party is about to begin, we’re just waiting for the guest of honor.” Twilight informed the boys.

“Well, better not keep them waiting.” Aka said as he got off the edge and dust himself clean a bit.

“Let get this party started!” Aka smirked.

(Fluttershy’s Cottage)

A little white bunny, who’s name is Angel and his owner is Fluttershy, is hoping on the couch for some fun while his carrot as he always does this and any other fun things he can do while the shy Pegasus is away for the party one of her friends is hosting.

Then he heard a loud growling sound that made him stop bouncing on the couch and drop the half eaten carrot, Angel that is was the bear having a nightmare but his instant is telling the bunny that it’s not the bear which made him worry more as he hopes to the front window to see if there’s anypony or something out there. Even though it was dark Angel can still see enough at the stuff on the front yard and didn’t see anything out of the ordinary, thinking the growl was probably his imagination let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

Then suddenly a large figure that shapes like a foot stomps on the front yard hard causing a slight earthquake that nearly made Angel lose his balance on the window, once he regained his balance, his eyes shot wide open of shock when he was the large creature with the glowing red eyes and it runs through the path that leads to Ponyville.

The only thing Angel can do in a reaction to that is falling off the window and fainted.

(Castle of Friendship)

“Okay, everypony, thank you all for coming and making me feel welcome even though I’m different than all of you. Let’s get this party started!” Aka announced as he raises a glass of apple cider and everyone cheers.

Aka drank the whole glass in a few seconds and slides down the arm of the stairs jumping off the end then lands perfectly right next to the buffet table as those who saw that gave him a cheering compliment on that stunt.

Aka thanks the crowd before turning his attention to the buffet table to see there are sweets and some fruits thinking of which to eat first.

“Hey, Aka!” Pinkie popped right in front of Aka out of nowhere though he wasn’t fazed by this.

“Hey, Pinkie.” Aka greeted as he grabs a cupcake.

“So, how are you enjoying the party so far?” Pinkie asked.

“Well, it just started but it’s already great with the town folks here having fun and making the most of it like it could be your last, so I say this party is pretty awesome. And I have you to thank for that.” Aka said.

“You’re welcome, throwing parties and making everyponies smile is what I live for!” Pinkie claimed happy.

“I can tell.” Aka took a bite on the cupcake, tasting the flavor of strawberry as he hums cheerfully as this is his favorite flavor, especially on a Sunday ice-cream. Unfortunately, only got to enjoy one Sunday years ago and it was the last one to survive the Demonic Armageddon.

“Actually, there is something I wanted to ask you about back at Sugarcube corner earlier but kinda forgot.” Aka mentioned.

“You wanted to know where you can some meat in Equestria since your human race also eat meat to survive other than food like fruits, vegetables, and sweets that your old world had though you also had to survive eating demon meat which I can guess they must’ve taste terrible but it was still for you to survive as there were little normal food to none with the demons destroying everything when they took over the world.” Pinkie guessed as she talked fast.

Aka just stare at the pink party lover with his eyes widen of shock and his jaw drop open that she just said every word and explanation he wanted to say, but Pinkie beats him to the punch. Almost like she read his mind.

“How… how do you know all that?” Aka asked.

“Just a hunch.” Pinkie answered simply. This only made Aka feel more confused but decided to not think too much into it.

“Okay, yeah, that was I wanted to ask you about.” Aka said.

“Well, you’re in luck! We’ve getting some supplies of meat for the Friendship since we have dragons as meat is also their favorite food besides eating jewels.” Pinkie informed.

“Cool! Wait, dragons eat jewels?” Aka confused of that part.

“Yeah, dragons eat jewels and gems. We all learned that with Spike eating some.” Pinkie explained.

“If you want, I can talk to Twilight about it and see if we can get some extra package of meat for you.” Pinkie offered.

“Nah, I can talk to her myself, I just needed to make sure I’m not offending the locals.” Aka declined gently.

“That’s okay, most of Ponyville aren’t fond of having meat around until Twilight and Spike talked things out with Mayor Mare and everypony learned to get use to it.” Pinkie explained.

“Hey Aka, check this out!” Rainbow Dash called out getting his attention, she took a bottle of apple cider drinking half of it and let out a loud burp.

“See if you can beat that.” Rainbow Dash dared.

“Oh, so it’s a burping contest you want, then it’s a burping contest you’ll get!” Aka accepted the challenge as he holds out his hand and an apple cider is tossed into his hand by Applejack.

Aka starts drinking the bottle and does not stop until he has gotten every last drop, he stands still for a few seconds then let out a bigger and louder burp that unleashed a strong wind that blew on Rainbow Dash’s hair and some of the other ponies behind her. They just stand there all shocked as they have never seen such power into one burp before until now and done by a single human being.

“How’s that?” Aka asked smirking.

“That. Was. AWESOME!” Rainbow Dash shouted as the other ponies agreed as they cheer for Aka, calling him the “Burping Master” or something like that.

“Wow, that was great Aka!” Pinkie complimented before taking out a bottle of apple cider from her hair.

“Now, let me show you the Pink Party Planner get down with her burp!” Pinkie grinned as she removes the cap with the front bang of her hair, which is weird that it shouldn’t be possible yet it’s possible for Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie pulls the bottle toward her mouth to start drinking it, but before the lips could make contact with the bottle a loud roaring sound erupts out a nowhere and spook some of the guest.

“Whoa, never heard that kind of burp before.” Aka clapped at Pinkie.

“Thanks, even though it was really me doing or even drinking the cider.” Pinkie mentioned.

“And that sound wasn’t even a burp, it was more like a roar.” Fluttershy realized.

“A roar? A roar of what?” Applejack asked.

Then Pinkie’s body started to act with her mane and tail shaking like crazy at the time while her teeth are chattering fast.

“Oh no, that was my Pinky-Sense and it’s telling me that a”

“MONSTER IN PONYVILLE?!” A stallion shouted in fear.

“Yeah, what he said.” Pinkie nodded.

The mane six, Spike, Aka, Starlight Glimmer, and mostly everypony else of the party quickly ran outside to see that there is a monster stomping through the town and destroying some buildings that was in its way.

“What the Hay is that?” Spike asked a little scared.

The moonlight shines down to the creature as if Princess Luna of the Moon heard the question and has reveal to them the creature that is attacking Ponyville as it roars.

The appears to be resembling a crocodile dark with pitch-black skin color as the belly part is gray and has red glowing eyes covered in white bone structure armor on its back with spikes from the head to the tail and some on the legs and red sharp claws.

“Is that a… Cragadile?” Twilight asked shock, never thought she would see one again.

“I’m no animal expert like Fluttershy, but I’m pretty sure that’s a different animal entirely.” Rarity pointed out.

“She’s right, I never seen a creature so scary mand vicious like that.” Fluttershy vouched.

The black-white boned gator stare at the ponies by the castle and whip its tail in the air that fires dozens of sharp bone spears at them.

“Incoming!” Spike shouted.

Twilight quickly use her magic to form a forcefield to block all the bone spears and holding the magic forcefield up until there are no more hitting it. She drops the forcefield to fire magic blasts it with her magic, but they appear to have no effect at all. Rainbow Dash fly toward the monster while carrying Applejack. As they get close enough, Rainbow Dash spins around a few times and threw Applejack to the head with strong dive kick that hard it dead on, but the kick barely made the gator monster flinch and there is only a rice grain-size crack that shocked the pony cowgirl. The gator monster roars as it shakes its body to throw Applejack off making her struggle to stand until Rainbow Dash came back to get off and back to the others.

“That thing is a lot tougher than it look.” Applejack reported and winced a little in pain from her leg.

“Fluttershy, can you try talking to it?” Twilight asked, thinking Fluttershy’s way with animals can help.

“I’ll try.” Fluttershy said and flew to the black reptile.

“Huh, excuse me, mister gator monster, I was wondering if-AAAAHHH?!” Fluttershy narrowly dodged a bit attack from the gator monster as it tries to eat her alive.

“Alright mister, you left me with no choice!” Fluttershy declared as she brought out her secret weapon: The Stare making eye contact to the monster

The Stare is her scariest stare Fluttershy developed that makes any misbehaving animals or some tough creatures to get them to stop which usually works successfully as she only uses this as an emergency. However, she soon discovers this creature isn’t fazed by her Stare at all when it try to eat her again as she quickly moved back to avoid the jaws didn’t see the tail swings to strike the animal-loving Pegasus as it will also impale her in the spikes.

“Fluttershy, look down!” Rainbow Dash warned.

But Fluttershy only had enough time to see the spiked tail coming at her as it was too late to dodge it as the gator monster was about to kill her, then she felt her arm being grabbed and thrown out of the way. She gasps when seeing Aka with a devilish smile before being impaled by the spikes and blood gushing out.

“AKAAAA?!” Fluttershy and everypony gasped of seeing their new friend from another world died before their eyes, sacrificing his life to save someone he barely got to know for a day.

Even though he was a different creature that is not of their world, the Mane six and Spike wanted to make Aka feel home after being forced to survive his old world that was ruined and ruled by demons that he never got to live a peaceful life, everypony feel sad that their potential new friend got killed before they could get to know him more.

“Seriously, these little toothpicks are supposed to hurt me?” Aka asked in an insulting tone.

(Music-Devil Trigger: Devil May Cry 5)

Everypony quickly turn their attention the tail where Aka is impaled to and he doesn’t appear to be in any pain despite having spikes going right through his body and blood coming out.

“The demons back in my world had sharp spikes than this.” Aka smiekd.

“HE’S ALIVE!!!” Spike shouted in joy as everypony smiles in relief and surprise that he can withstand those wounds. Well, he did mention about being a half demon and being a descendant of Sparda too.

The gator monster roars in confused anger that its prey didn’t die from the spikes.

“What, don’t like what you see? Then how about I fix that!” Aka brought out two guns, one’s white and the other is black, and shot two bullets at one eyeball causing the gator monster to roar in pain while shaking its tail with Aka still on it.

Aka use the momentum to launch himself off the spikes to fly toward the tip of the upper jaw/nose as the wounds started to heal instantly like it never happened.

“Oh, led is not for your eye, dude.” Aka joked.

The black monster open its jaws wide to let out an angry roar which is what the half-demon boy wanted as he jump off grabbing on the edge of the nose and swing himself right into the mouth while shouted of excitement like he’s about to ride a roller coaster.

“What in the hay is that boy doing?” Big Mac asked.

“I believe he’s going to give that meanie giant evil version of Gummer a bad tummy ache.” Pinkie said as she rubs her stomach.

Inside the monster gator, Aka look at his two guns as he ready himself to finish this overgrown lizard off.

“Ebony, Ivory, care to have this dance for the night?” Aka asked and start shooting the bullet empowered by his demonic energy in every direction from left to right, right to left, up and down, down and up, everything as he spins around crazy like a human-size tornado as they hit the flesh and some going for the vital organs.

On the outside, the black gator started to roar in extreme pain from all the shooting Aka is doing and seconds later the bullets start piercing through the boned armors. Aka stop spinning and aimed his two guns right at where the brain is.

“Jackpot.” Aka said before firing the bullets with a little more demon energy and they pierce through the brain and out through the skull, killing the black gator monster as it drops it belly on the ground laying there lifeless.

(Music End)

Aka exit through the mouth seeing the crowd of shock gasping ponies and dragon boy.

“THAT WAS AMAZING!!!” Pinkie cheered loudly as fireworks start shooting out of her hair and into the sky going off in blazing colors and soon the whole town started cheering for Aka Redgrave.

“Totally 200%!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

“(Looks like I got myself a new purpose here, to fight against tougher monsters that the ponies can’t handle and protect everyone here for Equestria is now my home!)” Aka thought declared as he looks up staring at the moon.

“Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are definitely going to like him.” Twilight excited as she can’t wait to this report to the princesses.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka sure enjoyed the party with Ponyville welcoming him to the town and then suddenly a strange black gator monster appeared almost destroying the town and could’ve killed everypony if Aka haven’t stepped in. They all got to see at first look of Aka’s power fighting against the monster and killing it with ease which amazed the Mane six and Spike as they read the Sparda book seeing what demon hunters are like in person.

Looks like Aka is gonna be expecting to fight more of those monsters sooner or later, meaning he’ll need to open his own shop of the family business.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Opening Devilish Business and New Love

Opening Devilish Business and New Love

Aka is laying on the couch of the library reading a comic he got from Spike taking an interest the group of mares being superheroes and one young male sidekick calling themselves the “Power Ponies” which seems a little to literal for a name to him, but the actions are good and he’s liking how sexy the mares are.

“Oh, Hum Drum, you are one lucky boy to be surrounded by such beautiful group of heroines.” Aka commented, wondering if anypony has made a fanfic story about Hum Drum having sex with the Power Ponies as he reaches down grabbing a slice of pizza with some pepperoni and good cheese.

“Man, I can see why my dad said that my great-uncle loves pizza so much.” Aka said before eating the slice and back to reading the comic.

“Hey Aka, how are you doing?” Spike asked entering the library.

“Oh, you know, just relaxing and enjoying some good pizza.” Aka answered before tossing a slice to Spike who caught the whole thing in his mouth.

“Hmm, this pizza is really good! Who would’ve thought there was such an awesome food invented in another world!” Spike said as he licks his lips.

“Yeah, I managed to find some food while surviving from the demons and now it looks like I won’t have to worry about forging for food.” Aka explained.

“Although, you have been here for three days now, you barely did anything besides eating some pizza and other food and reading some of my comics. You really need to get out more.” Spike pointed out.

“I know, it just I have been out on my own for most of my life before I came to this world and I finally don’t have worry about demons popping out of every corner I go.” Aka stated.

“I get it, you want to relax as much as you can from the struggles you gone through, but you also need to out there and show everyone that you’re the awesome-stylish Devil Protector Ponyville saw when you defeated that giant black gator.” Spike advised.

“Devil Protector?” Aka confused of that nickname.

“Is what everypony has been calling you and Twilight deemed you a protector too.” Spike mentioned.

“Oh, cool!” Aka liked the nickname.

“You know what, little buddy, you’re right! I think it’s about time I get some fresh air and see how the town is doing.” Aka agreed and gets up from the couch.

“Oh, and the Power Ponies series are cool! Thanks for introducing it to me.” Aka thanked handing the comic to Spike.

“My pleasure.” Spike nodded.

Aka make sure he got his weapons on him just in case another monster attack happens even though it’s only been two days since the black gator monster fight, he knew this world is more peaceful though he learned from his parents that you can’t always be too careful even in peaceful times like this. Once he finished checking himself, he makes his way to the door and exit the Castle of Friendship thinking about walking around town and maybe visit Zecora at her hut too.

“Make sure you don’t do anything reckless and stupid.” Spike warned.

“No promises.” Aka responded without looking back.

Spike chuckles before closing the front door and he runs through the hallways quickly making his way to the Throne room where the Mane 6 are sitting there waiting for something.

“Aka has left the castle!” Spike announced to the girls.

“About time, I thought the guy would never leave.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

“Now Rainbow Dash, Aka was just making himself comfortable in the castle.” Applejack pointed out.

“Which is why I purposed to this idea that I believe Aka is going to be very happy when he sees it.” Twilight said with confident.

“Oh, Aka is gonna be so surprised!” Pinkie excited.

“I’ve already got the idea for the style which will suit him very well.” Rarity reported.

“And we got the approval from Mayor Mare to use one spot in Ponyville.” Fluttershy mentioned.

“We even got some generous donation from Filthy Rich after a little “talk” he had with Granny Smith.” Applejack smirked letting out a little chuckle.

“Excellent, that means we got everything we need to make this plan a success!” Twilight stated.

“Oh yeah, this is going to be awesome!” Rainbow Dash excited.

“I just hope Aka will be gone long enough for us to do it.” Spike worried a little.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure Aka will be quite occupied.” Twilight said.

(With Aka)

Aka is walking through the streets of Ponyville saying hi to anypony who said hello to him and sees the town is still peaceful, and then he suddenly got tackled down to the ground by a speeding force.

“Oh my Celestia! It’s really you, the other being from another world! Sweet Celestia!” The mare who tackled Aka squealed.

“Uh, nice to meet you too?” Aka wondered if this girl had too much coffee.

“Lyra, would you get off him.” Another mare pulled the exciting mare named Lyra off Aka.

“Come on, Sweetie Drops, I was just saying hello.” Lyra complained.

Aka got back up on his feet to see the two mares.

Lyra is a unicorn with very light aquamarine fur color, pale light grayish cyan with white highlights mane that does down almost halfway to the back, and brilliant gamboge eye. She wears a sleeveless shirt with the top part is pink and the bottom is raspberry with a skirt design and has pockets on each side, green-blue shorts, long pale-yellow socks, and dark raspberry boots. She also wears a necklace with a gold harp. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

The other mare named Sweetie Drops is an Earth Pony with a long moderate cobalt blue with very light fuchsia stripes mane that down past her waist, light apple greenish gray fur color, and moderate arctic blue eyes. She wears a dress-like white shirt with yellow line on the very short sleeves, blue puffy-like collar neck, a belt with a yellow and blue stripe buckle, two blue stripes and one yellow near the bottom of the skirt, long white socks with blue line at the top, and blue sandal with sky-blue color at the bottom. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

“(Is every pony girl I’m going to meet are this sexy or what?)” Aka thought asked himself with a little grin on his face.

“Anyway, I’m Sweetie Drop, and this here is my marefriend Lyra Heartstring.” Sweetie Drop introduced herself and Lyra to the half-human.

“(Marefriend? I guess that means “girlfriend” here on pony terms and seeing two girls as a couple actually makes them hotter!)” Aka thought.

“Pleasure to meet you ladies, I’m Aka Redgrave, though you already know that.” Aka said.

“Are you kidding? You’re the first new species we have in our world in like… forever and you’re also half-demon which is pretty scary but so cool at the same time!” Lyra said hyper.

“Yeah, it definitely helps when like… not dying from being impaled and being shot in the head.” Aka bragged, also remembering the time he did shot himself in the head with a normal gun and found himself still alive. It was a crazy Thursday for him back then.

“So, you plan on living with Princess Twilight in her castle?” Sweetie Drop asked.

“Maybe for a little bit, I plan on going out to find my own place and run my own business.” Aka said.

“What kind of business?” Lyra asked curious.

“A demon hunting business, it’s the kind of thing my family has been doing since my great-uncle Dante started and I’m hoping to carry on the legacy by opening up shop in town.” Aka explained.

“Wow, sounds like you might be busy.” Lyra commented.

“It all depends if there’s any demons to kill, but I can also do other work too. From what my parents told me, my great-uncle Dante had mostly slow days on hunting demons and having a hard time keeping up with paying the bills.” Aka mentioned.

“Then we hope your business becomes a big success, soon all of Equestria will know of the Devil Protector!” Lyra proclaimed.

“Yeah, I think so too.” Aka agreed.

“Well, the town looks good, so I’m gonna head to see Zecora.” Aka informed.

“Yeah, we better get going too. We promised a friend to help her with something important and I think we shouldn’t keep her waiting for long.” Sweetie Drops reminded her marefriend.

“Oh right, I almost forgot about that! It was nice meeting you in person, Aka!” Lyra said as she walks away, though stop and lean close to Aka’s ear.

“And if you have any questions about mares, be sure to look us up.” Lyra whispered and wink at him before walking away.

“She sure is a straightforward kind of girl, is she?” Aka asked.

“Yep, though sometimes that can be troublesome. See you, Aka.” Sweetie Drops waved goodbye as she walks after Lyra.

(Zecora’s Hut)

Zecora is seen doing a mixing in her big cauldron putting in some ingredients to make a more powerful healing potion.

“Now, I just need one more thing, and this potion will go off in a zing.” Zecora said to herself as she was about to go through her stuff to see what could that final ingredient be for the potion.

KNOCK KNOCK

“Oh, it looks like I have a visitor.” Zecora surprised a bit and made her way to the door to see who it is. She opens it to see Aka standing outside.

“Hey there, Zecora, how’ve you been?” Aka asked greeting the zebra woman.

“Hello Aka, my days have been well, thank you. I was just doing a new type of potion for a wounded blue.” Zecora gestured him to enter his hut.

“Somepony is turning blue?” Aka confused.

“No, a new powerful healing potion I am making, but I can’t figure out the final piece to the mixing.” Zecora explained.

“I see, are you anywhere close?” Aka asked.

“Not sure, I could not grasp the final ingredient I need though it feels like I was already known to me before.” Zecora shrugged as she looks down at the cauldron.

Aka did some thinking maybe there is a way to help Zecora with her healing potion and he has an idea that just might work, a crazy idea that Zecora and the others will not like but it’s worth a try.

“Hold on, Zecora, I think I got your final ingredient right here.” Aka said as he pulls out the Rebellion.

“What are you talking abAAAAHHHH?!” Zecora screamed in horror that Aka just impale himself with his own sword.

Aka groans a bit in pain though it didn’t hurt much consider he was use to getting impale almost all the time back in his old world by demons and getting stuck on poles too, he looks around until he spotted an empty glass cup and grabs it. He hold the cup to the wound for the blood coming out to fill the cup almost to full and pulls out the big sword, Zecora’s worry was soon replaced by shock when she saw Aka’s wound he did to himself with the sword has healed in a few short seconds.

“Yeah, healing powers, works like a charm.” Aka said than suddenly got slapped in the face by Zecora.

“Fool! What were you thinking doing such action, did you not think I would not be worry upon seeing the truncation of life!” Zecora yelled with tears coming out.

“Sorry, I figure my blood that contains the Devil genes which gave me my healing power would give you the thing you need for your healing potion.” Aka explained handing the cup of blood to Zecora.

“…You did that for me?” Zecora shocked.

“Yep, I know it was stupid for me to do that, but you helped me out the first time we met, and you were… also the very first girl I kissed too.” Aka confessed nervous as he scratches the back of his head.

“So, I guess now I feel that I really like you.” Aka smiled at her.

Zecora started blushing upon hearing those words, no stallions or the male zebras back at her homeland have ever said such feelings to her, sure they said she’s beautiful and a great friend to hang out with though none have thought of her more than a friend. She never had much thought about being in a relationship either and that never bother her, until she met Aka which was a few days ago after helping him in the Everfree Forest. She even kissed him in his sleep when there was something inside of her was pulling her toward Aka, and now she knows that it was love.

“I have come to love you too, Aka.” Zecora confessed, she gentle put the cup on a table and walk toward Aka as they embrace each other.

Aka and Zecora just stare into each other’s eyes for a few seconds and they kiss on the lips, but unlike the first time when Aka was sleep, he can feel the sparks between them becoming giant fireworks bursting everywhere in their heads.

The kiss lasted for five minutes until they separate for air.

“Whoa…!” Aka said.

“Couldn’t have said better myself.” Zecora smiled.

“So, are we now officially a couple because I never been in one before nor do I know about it much.” Aka admitted.

“Do not worry, we will take our new love slowly and see where it will carry.” Zecora advised.

“Slow and steady, I like that.” Aka smiled then a letter appeared out of thin air in a puff of pink smoke.

Confused of this, Aka took the letter and opening it seeing this is for him.

“Uh, it says Twilight and the others wants me to come back for something.” Aka said.

(Ponyville)

Aka and Zecora, who decided to come along, walk through the town toward the Castle of Friendship to see what Twilight and the others want, they arrive to the castle though they see the Mane 6 and Spike standing outside the castle far to their left with something large covered by a big sheet.

“About time you show up!” Rainbow Dash said and saying hi to Zecora.

“So, what is it you wanted to see me for?” Aka asked.

“Aka Redgrave, as you are already informed about being deemed as the Devil Protector and saving us from an unknown creature that even me and my friends couldn’t defeat. We have decided to reward with something you’ll most definitely like.” Twilight said before turning to Rarity and Applejack giving them a nod.

Rarity use her magic to grab the sheet on one side while Applejack grabs the other with her hands and they pulled down the sheet together revealing a big two-story building, and what makes it more surprisingly is the sign that says “Devil May Cry” just like the demon hunting business his family runs.

“You did this… for me?” Aka surprised.

“Do you like it?” Pinkie asked.

“I LOVE IT!” Aka shouted in excitement.

“I figured if you’re going to live on your own, why not make your home into a business place too?” Twilight said.

“It’s awesome, this is just as great as I just started dating Zecora!” Aka blurted.

“Yep, things are going to be-wait, what?” Spike asked shock as the Mane 6 are too and Zecora blushing.

“Oh yeah, Zecora and I started dating a few minutes ago.” Aka informed holding Zecora’s hand.

“Mind blown!” Rainbow Dash said as Pinkie mimics an explosion sound.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It looks like Aka got himself two great things in one day, he got himself his first girlfriend which he never experienced because of the demon takeover and all as Zecora feels the same way too that started with the kiss when they first met, and the Mane 6 and Spike has build him his own Devil May Cry shop that will serve for him to be the Devil Protector of Equestria. Hope Aka will prepare himself because he’ll soon get visited by two important powerful mares.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Weird Chicken Hunt of Everfree Forest!

Weird Chicken Hunt of Everfree Forest!

It has been two whole weeks since the Mane 6 and most citizens of Ponyville have built Aka a new home and a business place for his demon hunting business, the young demon hunting teen was very grateful that the town gave him an amazing gift and hope to live up to everyone’s expectations into protecting them from any threats like demons or other bad things. Although there haven’t been any demon hunting requests for the past couple of weeks as there have been only a few jobs he did like helping some folks with clean up in and errands in order to make some little money for himself. He also did a little detective work when he helped a little filly and colt finding their missing toys and finding out who took them, he learned a few detective skills from reading a few detective and mystery books back in his old world and some in Twilight’s library.

Right now, Aka is sitting on his chair with his legs on the desk trying to think of doing something today as he hasn’t gotten any calls of a customer for any demon hunting or whatsoever.

“Man, another slow day.” Aka sighed as he opens a box of pizza and took out a slice.

“I wonder if this is how Uncle Dante feels when he ran his Devil May Cry shop, slow days and feeling bored.” Aka asked himself before eating the pizza slice.

KNOCK KNOCK

“Come in!” Aka called out, seeing the door open revealing to be Spike and Rainbow Dash.

“Hey Aka, how’s business doing?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Slow like before, I expected my business to be booming more than this.” Aka gestured that the place is empty.

“Well, it has only been two weeks since your shop has official opened and we don’t get much demon attacks these days, but at least you’re doing something else than demon hunting.” Spike pointed out as he places a little stack of comic books on the desk.

“What are those?” Aka asked as he picks up one comic book.

“Some new comic books I picked out, it’s a series about a stallion who died and became a hell spawn fighting demonic threats and saving the world in the most brutal epic way possible.” Spike explained.

“Cool, can’t wait to read it.” Aka interested.

“Oh yeah, Applejack asked me to deliver these apples and some pig meat to you.” Rainbow Dash revealed a basket of apples and one big metal bucket of raw meat.

“Nice, I’ll have to thank her later when I get the chance to visit her farm.” Aka said as he takes the food to the kitchen.

“I got to admit, your place is looking a little better.” Rainbow Dash commented seeing that Aka added a few little things of his own like a large poster of a monster horror movie on the wall and the skull of a the Cragadile that Aka killed two weeks ago hanging from the ceiling.

“Thanks, just thought about adding my own touch to make the place feel like home.” Aka bragged a bit before sitting back on his chair.

“Anyway, how are things going with you guys?” Aka asked.

“I’m doing awesome like any other day, just practicing some of my moves for the Wondercolt I wanted to try out.” Rainbow bragged doing a little backward midair flip.

“I’m doing okay with Twilight; I’m just helping her get ready for the new semester of the Friendship school.” Spike mentioned.

“Oh yeah, that building by the crystal castle. She built that for other creatures to learn friendship like you ponies have.” Aka remembered his friends mentioning that.

“Yep, dragons, changlings, yaks, griffons, hippogriff/seapony, and others.” Spike listed the other creatures going to the school.

“Interesting, but what the fuck is a hippogriff and seapony?” Aka confused of the last part.

“Well, Hippogriffs are creatures that have the head, claws, and wings of an eagle and the hind legs and tail of a pony, they also have the ability to transform into seapony which are half-pony and half-fish. Two creatures in one body.” Spike explained.

“Good to know, this school must be a little difficult to run with different creatures coming.” Aka said.

“When we first opened the school, it kinda was but we managed to work things out and the students are willing to learn about friendship and other life lessons too.” Spike chuckled.

“And in my class, everyone will become 200% awesome but not as awesome as me, of course.” Rainbow Dash bragged as Spike rolls his eyes.

“Cool, I’ll have to check that out one of these days.” Aka said, curious of see what the school is like up close and on the inside.

Then suddenly Fluttershy came bursting through the door.

“Aka, I need your help!” Fluttershy panicked.

“Whoa, Fluttershy, where’s the fire?” Aka asked sarcastically.

“Aka, something terrible has happened to my cottage!” Fluttershy informed worry.

“Okay, calm down, let’s go see what’s going on and tell me.” Aka suggested, Fluttershy nodded and he got his sword and guns ready as he guts are his telling him that he’ll need them.

(Fluttershy’s Cottage)

Fluttershy lead Aka, Spike, and Rainbow Dash to her cottage where it’s located right next to the Everfree forest.

“Uh, very comfy-looking.” Aka commented on Fluttershy’s home.

“Thank you, now here’s the problem.” Fluttershy gestured toward a destroyed scene of a small area.

“Isn’t that your chicken coop?” Rainbow Dash recalled Fluttershy owning a chicken coop there.

“Yes, and now it’s all destroyed, and all of my chickens are missing too!” Fluttershy worried.

“Hmm, it looks like it was done by a big creature with sharp claws.” Aka analyzed the claw marks on the ground.

“That’s what I thought too, and it crushed the chicken coop with its barefoot from what I can tell is some sort of giant bird.” Fluttershy showed the large footprint.

“Interesting, it would seem whatever came to your home must’ve wanted the chickens alive consider there aren’t any blood around or chicken corpses in sight.” Aka stated.

“But why would a weird freaky creature want with chickens?” Spike confused.

“Maybe it wants to eat them in one bite, deep frying them crispy and tasty.” Rainbow Dash guessed which made Fluttershy scared and pale.

“Oh, I mean, huh… the monster might take the chickens on a relaxing vacation.” Rainbow Dash changed the subject hoping to cheer up Fluttershy.

“More like a scheme vacation to get some chicken nuggets.” Aka said while thinking about some chicken nuggets for lunch.

“I think it’s safe to say that it came from the Everfree forest.” Spike pointed at the forest, Aka nod thinking the same thing.

“Fluttershy, was there anything odd last night at your chicken coop, something you might’ve notices?” Aka asked.

“N-No, I was putting my chickens into their nest for bedtime though now that I think about it, I did hear a strange noise coming from the brushes but there was nothing. I thought I was hearing things.” Fluttershy mentioned.

“Hmm, looks like our monster was hiding near your home until you went to sleep and stole your chickens from under your nose.” Aka stated as he starts walking toward the dangerous forest.

“Come on, let’s go see what we’re dealing with.” Aka gestured the others to follow him.

“Oh, I hope my chickens are okay.” Fluttershy prayed.

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy, Aka will save them before they become Thanksgiving dinner.” Rainbow Dash assured.

“I think you might want to lay off the chicken expressions.” Spike advised as he sees Fluttershy looking more worried.

“Hehe, right.” Rainbow Dash chuckled nod.

With the combined skills of Aka’s detective thinking and Fluttershy’s animal knowing working together to follow the trails left behind by the creasture to find it and the chickens it took, they walk through the woods for an hour until Fluttershy heard something from a distance.

“Shh, do you all hear that?” Fluttershy asked as she listen to the sound carefully, recognizing it to be a chicken noise.

“It’s one of my chickens, we must be getting close.” Fluttershy informed and the others follow Fluttershy as she was moving a little faster to follow the noise.

Soon, they came to see Fluttershy’s chickens all inside a cave.

“Oh, I’m so glad you’re all safe everyone.” Fluttershy smiled as she was about to run to hug her chickens, but Aka stop her.

“Wait!” He said.

Suddenly, something big came bursting through the woods tearing down the trees revealing itself to be a giant snake monster with the head of a chicken.

“Okay, what am I looking at exactly?” Aka asked, not sure he should be intimated of this monster or laugh at it for how funny it looks.

“It’s a Cockatrice?!” Fluttershy gasped.

“A what?” Aka asked again.

“A Cockatrice is one of the feared and dangerous creatures in the Everfree forest that can turn living things in stone with just a stare.” Fluttershy explained.

“Like the ones that turned Twilight to stone before?” Spike asked a little scared.

“Yes, but… this one seems very different than the one I fend off.” Fluttershy pointed out the difference between this Cockatrice and the one she knew.

This Cockatrice is not only bigger than a normal one, but its scales are also dark red instead of green with a longer beak, larger wings with four-finger claws, and the eyes are glowing viciously red.

When on the chickens try to make a break for it, the Cockatrice quickly turns its head toward that chicken and shot laser beams from its eyes hitting the chicken instantly turning it into stone.

“Laser stone eyes, that’s new to me.” Aka commented.

“And me too, I never seen a Cockatrice do that!” Fluttershy started to worry some more.

“Okay, Rainbow Dash, you’re the fastest so you’ll get the chickens to Fluttershy as she’ll lead them to safety back home. Spike and I will keep it distracted.” Aka planned.

“Got it!” Rainbow Dash agreed to the plan.

“Wait, I’m fighting too?” Spike confused.

“I can tell your strong, kid, so I want to see how dragons are in a fight.” Aka smirked, Spike smirks back and open his wings wide.

(Music: Falling Down, Breaking Point)

“Let’s roast this slithering bird!” Spike said before flying off.

“Hey, you overgrown feathered-lizard, let see if you can handle the heat!” Spike breathed in and let out green fire at the Cockatrice as it uses its wing to shield itself from the fire though it winces a little from the burn.

“Go!” Aka said to Rainbow Dash before running and shooting the Cockatrice with his guns.

Aka jump on the long body running up to the head while still shooting getting the chicken-snake set its anger on him which is what he wanted for the girls to get the chickens away from here.

Rainbow Dash using her amazing speed got the chickens over to Fluttershy who is hiding behind a tree one at a time, the animal caretaker mare told the chickens to be quiet and ran back to the cottage while the Cockatrice is distracted.

“Come on, let see you can keep up with me!” Spike taunted before flying straight up to the sky.

The Cockatrice roars in anger that its being challenged by a weak little dragon, it spread its wings and take up to the sky with Aka hanging on to dear like even impaling his sword to the side of the long body which didn’t go unnoticed by the Cockatrice as it screech in pain. The chicken-snake looks down seeing Aka and he shot it on the head though the shot didn’t kill it, the Cockatrice starts flying around like a crazy roller coaster in the air trying to shake him off but he wouldn’t let go.

“Spike, I’m gonna need some air support!” Aka called out.

“On my way!” Spike responded as he flies toward Aka.

Aka quickly pull his sword out and jump off toward the head preforming some air slashes on the face, the Cockatrice tried to slap him away with its claws though the half-demon teen saw that coming and dodge it before getting grabbed by Spike holding on to his back.

“Spike, I got an idea.” Aka said.

“A crazy one, I can guess.” Spike grinned.

“You got it, just let me deal with those wings first.” Aka said before shooting at the wings putting holes making it difficult for the giant Cockatrice to maintain flight for long and start to fall toward the ground.

“Okay, throw me up and unleashing your flame that way.” Aka instructed.

“Got it.” Spike said before using all his strength to throw Aka several feet higher than him and blow out his green flame forward.

Aka look down seeing Spike blowing his green fire and the Cockatrice screeching in anger, it try to shot its stone laser vision at Aka, but he reflected the beam back at the chicken monster with the shiny reflection of his sword turning the Cockatrice to stone. He smirks raising his sword above himself and dive fast toward the green fire and spins around very fast like turning himself into a human drill consuming Rebellion into the green flame heading to the stone giant Cockatrice drilling through the monster that break it into pieces.

Aka lands on the ground like an epic hero landing and raise his sword high showing a sign of victory as the pieces of the stone Cockatrice falls around him and Spike comes on pounding his fists in the air.

“That was awesome!” Spike shouted in excitement.

(Music End)

“Couldn’t have said it better myself, Spike!” Rainbow Dash agreed as she and Fluttershy came to them.

“How are the chickens?” Aka asked.

“There all safe and accounted for, thank you so much, Aka.” Fluttershy thanked cheerfully.

“You’re welcome.” Aka said before hearing an exhausting moan.

They all turn to see three pony folks coming out of the cave.

“What happened, how did we get here?” A red male stallion asked.

“It looks like the Cockatrice had more victims here than the chickens.” Aka pointed out.

“Wait, I think those are the three ponies that disappeared a month ago and no could ever find them.” Rainbow Dash recalled hearing about it from the news.

“The Cockatrice? I remember, I came across the giant red Cockatrice everything was blank.” A blue female mare remembered.

“Don’t worry, I already took care of it.” Aka showed the broken head stone of the once feared Cockatrice.

“You… defeated the Cockatrice?” A pink stallion asked shock with the others.

“Yep, I’m Aka Redgrave, the Devil Protector of Ponyville. Now let’s get you guys out of these woods and back to your nice comfy home.” Aka offered to lead them back to Ponyville, they accepted without hesitation and everyone exit the Everfree Forest.

(Devil May Cry House)

“Man, that sure was something facing off that Cockatrice.” Spike said.

“Something was definitely odd about that thing, I sensed demonic energy from it though my instincts are telling me that the Cockatrice wasn’t born like that.” Aka informed.

“You mean it was turned by something else?” Spike asked shock.

“I think so, meaning creatures are being turned into demons by this demonic force, but for what we’ll have to find out.” Aka said as he knows there’s a mystery and danger ahead.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka went out on a little chicken hunt and fought against a Cockatrice that was infected by some demonic energy as the young demon hunter will need to figure out how and if someone is doing this on purpose. Hope you like having Spike fighting the demonic chicken-snake with Aka and the combo move they was pretty cool.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chaotic Meeting with Royalties!

Chaotic Meeting with Royalties!

Twilight is flying to one of the shelves a few feet above ground looking through to see which book she wants to read today.

“Already read that one, one too, that one is my favorite but already read dozens of time.” Twilight said remembering each of the books she read during her free time.

“Ah-ha! This I haven’t finish reading yet!” Twilight found the book about two souls sharing a body, she grabs it and flies down to her reading chair.

“Now, let see where we left off.” Twilight opened the book starting to read the page she stopped at.

However, the Princess of Friendship only read through three and a half when Spike suddenly burst through the library door wearing only a towel covering his lower waist and he appears to be wet too.

“Twilight, big news!” Spike alerted.

“What is it, Spike?” Twilight asked, trying not to think of her assistant’s slightly ripped chest.

“I just got a message when I was in the shower, it’s from Princess Celestia and Luna!” Spike answered handing Twilight the message.

Twilight unrolled the message carefully reading it through every word and her eyes widen as she gasps.

“Spike, dry yourself up and put on your clothes then Aka here while I gather the girls here!” Twilight introduced.

“I’m on it!” Spike saluted and blitz back to the shower cleaning himself up and putting on his best clothes.

(Later, Throne Room)

Everyone is gathered as each of the Mane 6 are sitting on their throne with Starlight and Aka standing close to the round table.

“Okay, Twilight, what’s the emergency?” Applejack asked.

“I just received a message from Celestia and Luna, they read my message about Aka and are coming here to meet him today!” Twilight announced shocking the girls.

“Damn, I didn’t think the Princess would respond so quickly when Aka just got here not too long ago.” Rainbow Dash stated.

“I think they’ll like Aka, he’s super fun to be and he has those crazy-awesome Devil powers that no monsters can beat!” Pinkie smiled exciting.

“Do you think they might know something about Aka’s bloodline as well?” Fluttershy wondered.

“I’m not so sure about that, despite being a thousand years old Sparda is from another world.” Rarity pointed out.

“But what about the book I found back then? It must mean they knew about Sparda or somepony else did.” Spike stated.

“Spike does raise a good point, Sparda could have been in Equestria before and that book about him was kept in the kingdom.” Starlight agreed.

“Not just my great-grandfather, but there’s also my two granduncles and my father from what I can tell. How did someone know about them too?” Aka asked curious.

“Whoever he or she is must’ve also made the book to be able to transport those with Sparda’s blood in their veins bringing them here, for whatever reason I’m not sure.” Twilight added.

“Man, that’s a lot of mysteries to uncover and a lot of thinking which hurts my brain.” Rainbow Dash winced, slamming her face on the table.

“We’ll just have to wait and see when the princesses arrive, hopefully they can shine some light into this.” Fluttershy hoped as she pat Rainbow Dash on the back.

“So, anything I should be expecting about those two?” Aka asked curious of what the Royal Princesses are like.

“I’m glad you ask!” Twilight excited and use her magic to teleport about twenty books right in front of her.

“I got ever book of every volume about Celestia and Luna’s origin including their achievements over the years!” Twilight gestured to the books and Aka’s eyes widen of seeing this.

“You just had to ask.” Spike rolled his eyes, he loves Twilight and her thirst for knowledge, but there are times when it can become too much to bear.

“Start here with how Princess Celestia and Princess Luna started before becoming rulers of Equestria.” Twilight handed Aka one book.

“Thanks, huh… but maybe I should ask them myself when they get here.” Aka stated, not wanting to spend hours on these books.

“Well, you don’t look like a guy who’s good at reading.” The book mocked.

“Hey! I can read just as good as anyone!” Aka offended on that remark, then his eyes widen of what just happened.

“Did the book just talk?” Aka asked, feeling something weird about it.

“Well, aren’t you a stranger of the weirdness.” The book talked again.

Aka quickly threw the book up in the air and pull out his white gun aiming it at the book shooting it causing the book to explode into confetti.

“AAAAAHHH?! Aka, what have you done?!” Twilight freaked out that one of her precious books is destroyed.

“Oh relax, Twilight, the real one is book with the pile you just brought up.” A voice reassured as everyone looks around.

“Oh dear, I know that voice anywhere.” Rarity sighed.

“Discord, are you trying to give me a heart attack again?” Rarity asked while looking around trying to find that fiendish guy.

“No, I already did that last month. It’s no fun doing the same prank over and over again.” Discord stated.

“That’s true, I did a few pranks on the demons but it got bored when they didn’t even have any sense of humor.” Aka shrugged.

“Yes, demons can be rather be serious with the blood shedding brutes if you ask me.” Discord agreed as his mouth appeared in front of Aka’s face.

Then poof Discord has appeared showing his true form as a being with mixed body parts with gray a man-shaped head. He has a deer antler on the right, a blue goat horn on the left, one long fang, different-sized pupils, a snake tongue, a goat beard, and white bushy eyebrows. He has the right arm of a lion, the left claw of an eagle, the right leg of a lizard, and the left leg of a goat. In addition, he has a bat's right wing, a Pegasus' left wing, a horse's mane, and a dragon-like snake's tail with a white tail tuft. His torso is that is a ripped strong man shape with brown fur covering it. His eyes are light brilliant yellow with brilliant crimson pupils.

“Greeting everypony, glad to see me?” Discord asked exciting.

“I’m happy to see you. How was the… mix-match convention.” Fluttershy remembered where Discord went to for past two weeks.

“Quite well, Fluttershy, I got to see some of my old friends from across the multiverse though a couple of them were a bit grumpy about something.” Discord answered, and he leans to Fluttershy’s ear.

“By the way, have you made your move on Spike yet?” Discored whispered causing Fluttershy’s face to turn red.

“Discord?!” Fluttershy embarrassed that Discord might blurt out her secret crush on Spike.

“I’ll take that as a no then. No matter, I’m mostly here for meet our Devil boy here.” Discord flew over to Aka wrapping an arm around his shoulder.

“So, you already heard about me?” Aka asked.

“Of course, whenever I feel like wanting to know something out of the ordinary, I know them instantly.” Discord explained and turns to the author.

“And knowing what the author of this story is writing as well.” Discord winked at the author.

“Hey Discord, ask the author if he had a cupcake for lunch today.” Pinkie said.

Aka look at the others wondering what those two are talking about, they just shrug and told him that they are just being super weird which is usually their normal thing, no matter so weird they are.

And yes, Pinkie, I did had a cupcake today for lunch.

“Okay, just checking.” Pinkie nodded.

“Anyway, allow me to introduce myself: I am Discord, the God and Embodiment of Chaos itself! Bending all of reality and time to my will, anything I can is possible through my thoughts and a snap from my fingers.” Discord bragged.

“That’s pretty cool!” Aka impressed.

“Thank you, have a cherry bomb.” Discord handed Aka two fresh cherries.

“Oh thanks, I was thinking of getting a little” Suddenly the two cherries exploded staining him with juice, on his left side is yellow and the right side is red. “…Snack.”

“HAHAHAHA!!! Oh man, that was priceless!” Discord laughed that the half-devil fell for his trick.

Aka glares at Discord, taking out his two guns and shoot one bullet from each gun right into Discord’s mouth making him leap backward in pain, or just pretending to be in pain as he stops himself and swallow the bullets down his throat.

“Hmm, ooh, very spicy with a hint of… devil energy. Tasty.” Discord licked his lips, then he groans in pain from his stomach making a growling sound. And then he raises his butt aiming at a random direction and out came a farting sound along with two of Aka’s bullets blitzing through the door and a wall.

“Wow, that came right through me.” Discord patted his stomach.

“Okay, I was not expecting that. Whatever I shoot with my gun they always end up dead.” Aka surprised.

“Oh please, nothing can kill me for I am literally chaos in physical form who is friends with everyone in Equestria! Or just everypony here.” Discord bragged.

“Though I have to admit, I never thought I got to meet Sparda’s descendant since it’s been centuries when I saw that handsome Devil.” Discord mentioned.

“Wait, you knew about Sparda?” Spike asked shock.

“I have, along with few others who also knew about him as well.” Discord said.

“Does that mean the Royal Sisters knew about Sparda too?” Starlight asked.

“Indeed, we do, Starlight Glimmer.”

Everyone turns to the door and a shining bright light of yellow and blue mixing together appears as the light engulf the room for a moment until it disappears revealing two strong and beautiful looking figures.

“Princess Celestia! Princess Luna!” The mares and Spike gasped.

Princess Celestia is a tall mare about 7 feet with light fuchsiaish gray fur coat. Her eyes are pale, light grayish magenta and her hair is flow waving long to the waist length as the colors are like a rainbow of light cerulean, light turquoise, very light cobalt blue, pale heliotrope. She wears a pale-yellow dress with a V-shape front of her cleavage that touches the ground barely covering her toes with her back expose for her majestic large white wings, her legs and thighs are also expose showing her sun symbol cutie-mark, little orange sun earrings. A golden ring around her long sharp tip horn, matching armbraces, and golden high heels. Breasts sizes: Q-cup.

Princess Luna is short about a foot and a half shorter than her older sister. She has dark blue fur coat, moderate cyan eyes, and her hair is also long to the waist with the colors of Moderate sapphire blue with grayish persian blue outline. She wears a purple turtleneck sleeveless red dress with her back exposed for her also large wings and it sparkles light blue glitters, white crescent moon earrings, shining sapphire blue ring on her horn, matching armbraces, her left thigh and legs is out revealing a white crescent moon on a black blob, and purple high heels. Breasts sizes: P-cup.

“Greetings, my little ponies. I’m glad to see all of you are doing well since my last visit.” Celestia greeted as she and Luna bow.

“And we’re very excited to meet Sparda’s bloodline as well, it is an honor to meet you, Aka Redgrave.” Luna said.

“Okay, now we’re definitely sure you guys know about Sparda.” Spike pointed out.

“Indeed, we do, Spike. Which is why we are here to speak to him and you all about how we know Sparda.” Celestia revealed.

“Okay, I’m all ears.” Aka leaned his back on the wall.

“Allow us to show you the time when Discord here was once our enemy a thousand years ago.” Luna said.

The two royal sisters touch their horns together creating a magical spark and firing a beam at the crystal round table and it shows imagines of the past from their memories.

They see Celestia and Luna are seen walking together through the dark, scariest part of the Everfree forest.

“Wow, you ladies sure kept your sexy looks, huh?” Aka complimented.

“What can I say, Alicorns with immortality has it perks.” Celestia giggled as she cheeks blush.

“Anyway, Celestia and I went to find the Tree of Harmony in order to obtain the power we needed to defeat Discord.” Luna explained.

The imagines show Discord abusing his chaos magic to make the kingdom his own imagine of fun and destruction while everypony were running in fear because of the random craziness that were attacking them, Discord is also seen sitting on his own throne laughing at the misery of the citizens.

“I was playing around with Equestria enjoying some fun and hurting others, but I no longer harm innocent lives thanks to having my heart open by my dear friend, Fluttershy.” Discord said, petting Fluttershy’s head.

“And I’m glad we can all be friends together.” Fluttershy giggled.

“Yeah, not all of us.” Rainbow Dash muttered as she rolls her eyes.

“When we found the tree and took the Elements, but something unexpected happen.” Celestia said as the imagine show Celestia and Luna taking the Elements from the tree.

Just as the past Celestia and Luna are about leave the tree, it shines bright of red light nearly blinding them for a moment until the red light stop and there stood several feet from them is a familiar figure that only Aka was able to recognize him.

“No way, that’s Sparda!” Aka gasped.

“Indeed, it would seem the tree must have sense that me and Luna would not succeed in stopping Discord and has brought help from another world.” Celestia nodded.

“With Sparda’s mighty strength keeping Discord at bay and being able to resist his chaos magic, we were able to trap the Master of Chaos in his stone prison for eternity.” Luna smirked.

The memory show reveals Sparda clashing his blade against Discord’s dark-yellow coat aura fists as their battle created earthquakes and even cracking dimensions themselves, Celestia and Luna are in the scene focusing their magic into the element. The sisters gave Sparda the signal that they are ready and he was able to stun Discord before running away making Discord think they’re giving and laugh in victory, but it was all a distraction when the sisters fired the rainbow beam trapping him in stone.

“Wait, how exactly was Sparda to resist Discord’s Chaos magic?” Spike confused.

“Demons and Devils powers are very dark with major negative energy that can give them immense power, powers that can even counter my reality wrapping power even though they can’t bend it to their will like I can. I was very surprises of meeting a creature like him.” Discord confessed.

“What happens after that?” Applejack asked.

“Sparda helped us care for our people, treating and helping their homes even protecting them from any dangerous monsters that have come to harm our little ponies. Everyone showed respect to him as their hero and helping us establish our kingdom and becoming our captain of the royal guards.” Luna explained as the table show imagines of the three doing everything Luna just said.

“However, Sparda had only been in Equestria for a little while until the red light we saw engulfed him sending him back to his world, but before that we created a special book that can not only keep treat of his life but also his descendant as well.” Celestia explained as the imagines shows the sisters and Sparda working with other wizards creating the book, then Sparda disappears into the red light.

“And that book is what I found that day.” Spike realized, Celestia nods.

“Well, now today has been one big story time.” Aka admitted that he did not expect his devil ancestor to be transported into a world of humanoid ponies.

“I believe you were brought here by fate to help our land in our greatest need just like Sparda, I expect great things from now, Aka Redgrave.” Celestia bowed as did Luna.

“Oh, I can’t wait to see what exciting Devil Boy’s exciting adventure!” Discord squealed of joy.

“This party has just gotten crazier!” Aka smirked.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka got to meet the Royal Sisters, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna revealing the story of that they met Sparda a thousand years ago and defeated Discord too. Bet you all didn’t see that coming and hope you all found it funny of how Discord met with Aka including eating his bullets and farting it out, it just came into my head.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Zebra Woman Claiming her Devil Man

Zebra Woman Claiming her Devil Man

Everything in Ponyville is peaceful with the clear blue sky, the birds flying around chirping while some the Pegasus are also flying around, the sound of the people enjoying the day as well.

“AAAHH!”

“RUN FOR YOUR LIFE?!” A yellow stallion screamed.

Except most of them are running for their life from the invasion of Parasprites that have once again come to town, they try to eat all the food they can find including some other things like the tin cans and some parts of the ponies’ houses. Arriving at the scene is Aka, the Mane 6, and Spike as the pony girls and dragon boy are shock to see this while Aka is a bit confuse.

“So, what exactly are these things?” Aka asked.

“Parasprites. They are a bunch of nasty little creatures from the Everfree forest that will eat anything that comes in sight and multiple faster than rabbits whenever they eat something which is a really big bother to stop them.” Pinkie explained glared at the little pests.

“I hope to never see those awful things again.” Rarity exclaimed.

“How did they even found their way back here in the first place?” Spike puzzled.

Everyone turn their sight on Fluttershy who notice this and tries to look away pretending not to be obvious, but she sucks at hiding it.

“Fluttershy dear, not that we’re pointing fingers at you or anything, but did happen to stumble upon a Parasprite?” Rarity asked.

“W-Well, only this morning and it had a bad scratch on its little adorable head. So, I took it back to my home and nurse it back to health, and I might have feed it some food to help get its strength back.” Fluttershy explained shy and nervously.

“Seriously? Didn’t you remember the last time they ate something, oh wait, you can see it for yourself!” Rainbow Dash yelled gesturing at the chaos the little fly balls are causing.

“I’m really sorry, I couldn’t help myself whenever I see a poor animal in need of help.” Fluttershy ashamed of herself for causing this mess.

“It’s okay, Fluttershy. Helping animals is just who you are and that’s cool, we wouldn’t change that for anything.” Spike comforted her with a hug cheering Fluttershy up.

“We still need get ride of these little creatures.” Applejack said as one Parasprite try to eat her hat, she quickly waves her hand to get it away.

“How’d you guys do it last time they were here?” Aka asked.

“Simple, Parasprite love music and I make some awesome marching band music to get them to follow me leading them back into the Everfree Forest.” Pinkie answered.

“Great, now play your tunes so we can save whatever is left of the town.” Rainbow Dash said glad that Pinkie knows this little guys more than others.

“Yeah, that’s kind of the bad news… all the instruments for the march tune are getting repaired since I accidentally broke them when I was having a little fun with them.” Pinkie revealed sadly.

“Then how are going to get these pests out of our town?” Spike asked worry.

“Maybe I can work on a Spell to teleport them to the other side of the planet, but I haven’t work on that yet.” Twilight said as this is one situation, she didn’t get herself prepare for.

“Well, if it’s music they want then I think I got just the thing.” Aka smirked as he pulls out an object from his dimension pocket.

Aka show that he is holding a sweet and deadly-looking one neck purple guitar with many electric strings and some skeletal-looking features.

“Whoa, where did you get a sick guitar like that?” Rainbow Dash asked, impress of the guitar.

“Got it from my pops who got it from his uncle. Now it’s time to give this little crowd a show.” Ake shredded his guitar letting lose the electric sounds.

This caught all the Parasprites’ attention as they heard the sound and everyone became silent for a few seconds or so as Aka pause for effect, and then he plays his guitar full blast unleashing some wicked sounds. What happens next caught the ponies by surprise that the Parasprites are actually enjoying the rock music bobbing their bodies up and down like they are at a concert, Aka starts walking in a wicked way as the little creatures soon follow him right out of town and heading toward the Everfree Forest.

Zecora is seen just exit the dangerous forest to visit the flower shop in Ponyville for one of the potions she has been working on, she stops when she heard a loud eerie sound and look ahead to see Aka is playing some kind of guitar in his hands and dozens of Parasprites following him from behind. Zecora doesn’t need to be told of the situation of what’s going on and step aside to let Aka walk past her, he steps aside next to her while playing his electric guitar for the Parasprties still hopping into the forest until they are all in and nowhere in sight.

“And problem solve.” Aka smirked.

“Dude, that was Awesome! You got to teach me how to play that!” Rainbow Dash wanted to make herself more awesome with that purple baby.

“Sorry, Rainbow Dash, but I’m afraid this one awesome thing you’re going to have leave it be.” Aka refused gently and cool.

“Aw, but why not?” Rainbow Dash winced.

“Because this guitar is actually a Devil Arm and these dangerous toys like this one aren’t so easy to control if you don’t have the mental power to withstand or else you would go insane or probably die. It also easier for with demon in their veins to control them.” Aka explained.

“Can anyone else control the Devil Arms?” Spike asked curious.

“Like I said, you need to be mentally strong and it’s only important to have a strong willpower too.” Aka said.

“I would like to study more of these Devil Arms if you don’t mind.” Twilight hoped to understand them in her research.

“Perhaps another time, Princess, for I would like to take Aka for our time of interest.” Zecora hugged his arm in her breasts.

“Sure, I just got off work. See you guys later.” Aka waved goodbye as he and Zecora enter the forest.

“Aw, those two are certainly wonderful together.” Fluttershy complimented.

“I couldn’t agree with you more, it was like those two were made for each other despite being from different worlds.” Rarity nodded in agreement.

“Yeah, they’re an okay couple, I guess.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, feeling a bit jealous.

“Be careful, Rainbow Dash, jealously is an ugly emotion.” Applejack teased.

“Hey! Who says I’m jealous? I’m just wondering what kind of activities they do together when they’re alone.” Rainbow Dash snapped with her face being a little red.

“And how do we know you’re not the one jealous here, AJ?” Rainbow Dash asked, pointing her finger at the pony cowgirl.

“Hey now, it’s not be pointing fingers here.” Applejack denied that claim, but her blushing cheeks say otherwise.

“It’s obvious what those two are really feeling.” Spike smirked.

“Yep.” Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity agreed while Applejack and Rainbow Dash argue.

(With Aka and Zecora)

Aka and Zecora are seen walking through the spooky forest as the latter wishes to take him to a certain spot, she knows that would make their date more fun.

“So, only here in this particular forest that the clouds are moving all on their own?” Aka asked while looking up at the sky.

“Indeed, for the Pegasus moving the clouds with their hands has been a sacred tradition to them throughout the land.” Zecora explained.

“Well, I never actually seen any demons that can move clouds and stuff, guess they have a tiny respect for mother nature.” Aka joked making Zecora giggles.

“Ah, we are here.” Zecora stopped and they stare at a familiar sight.

“Whoa, did a meteor crashed here?” Aka surprised to see a crater this big.

“Yes, but not the kind you think for you were the shining star came from afar.” Zecora revealed shocking her half-human boyfriend.

“I made that. Wicked, never knew I could make such an impact.” Aka amazed.

“And it is here where we shall claim each other.” Zecora said with tiny blushes on her cheeks.

“Say what now?” Aka surprised to hear that.

“Aka, you have my lover for quite some time and done amazing things since coming here. I believe it’s only right that this woman rewards her man in the most special way possible.” Zecora swayed her hips and wrap her arms around his neck.

“I got to warn you, I never actually done this before with the world ruined by the demons and I’m also 17.” Aka confessed.

“Do not worry, I shall guide you to pleasure you have only dreamed of.” Zecora offered and the two started kissing each other for about a minute.

“Come, let us down the center where I will be the tutor.” Zecora suggested going to the center of the crater.

(Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down to Skip it)

Aka follows her and they slide down the slope until they are at the bottom of the crater, Zecora reach for the back of her neck to undo the string of her top bikini letting her breasts free and for Aka to get a good view of them.

“Wow, just wow.” Aka complimented.

“Come, they are yours to play with.” Zecora gestured with a sexy smile.

Aka move his hands up and toward the zebra woman’s large breasts, instantly grabbing them with a slight firm squeeze that made her yelp, and the feeling of hold a woman’s breasts made him feel arouse on the inside and start squeezing them more. Moving them around causing Zecora to moan from the groping she is experiencing from as she is surprise of how good Aka is doing right now even though this is his first time, his hands could only hold little part of the fleshy orbs and can feel her nipples harden from his palms. He moves them seeing the harden nipples as he got an idea from his head, he leans forward to one nipple licking for a few times and then sucks it in her mouth making Zecora moan louder.

“A-Aka, be at ease with your touch for I can only handle so much!” Zecora moaned as she hugs his head into her boobs.

Aka switches from one nipple to the other giving them equal pleasure from his mouth and hands as this is suddenly reminding him of how he sucks on his mother’s breast as a baby for milk and put both nipples together to suck them and bite that made Zecora screams very loud.

“Oh Aka, you have made me cum from just biting my nipples. You truly are remarkable.” Zecora smiled erotically.

“Thanks, now it’s your turn to please me.” Aka pulled down his pants and underwear showing his penis harden and standing about 16 inches.

“I always believe you are big down there, but this is more than any sights of a mare.” Zecora shocked to see cock this big.

“Well, reading some sexy magazines that somehow survived can do that.” Aka mentioned.

“Time to see how you taste.” Zecora started stroking the hard cock making the Demon Slayer moan a bit from the touch.

Zecora have met some stallions with big cock like this, but she believes this cock is extra special than the rest not just because he is a different species. She sticks out her tongue and lick the length first getting the meaty taste she never expected herself to enjoy and feel she may get addicted to this, she moves up to the tip swirling her tongue on it and then start sucking it. Aka moans from the joy of his girlfriend doing his first blowjob on his dick as he can feel it throbbing a bit, Zecora starts bobbing her head further down on the cock. The pleasure of his dick getting suck like this causes Aka to move his hands on Zecora’s head and thrusts his hips, forcing his whole cock into her throat though she doesn’t seem to mind just surprise.

“Fuck, fuck, I’m about to cum!” Aka groaned.

“In that case, how about the feeling of my bosoms together.” Zecora wrapped the cock with her breasts moving them around on it.

This made Aka moan some more and then he screams as his cock unleash some big load as Zecora quickly place her mouth on it to drink up the white, warm cum into her throat and some splash on her face and breasts.

“Oh man, that was intense.” Aka panted smiling.

“You cum taste so wonderful, and a nice touch with being so forceful.” Zecora licked her fingers she scooped the cum on. She can also see Aka’s cock still hard even after releasing so much cum.

“And now it is time for the main meal.” Zecora declared as she lay down on her back and takes off her bottom bikini part.

“Took the words right out of my mouth.” Aka excited as he quickly took off his shirt and jacket for both lovers to be completely naked.

“Here, this is where we shall become one.” Zecora used her fingers to spread her pussy to give Aka the opening where he will insert his cock.

“Oh man, I’m already sweating like a pig from just looking at it.” Aka said as he leans his face toward and licks it bit making Zecora moan.

“Aka, please out your fucking huge cock in so I can feel the fuck in me!” Zecora begged erotically so much that she didn’t rhyme this time.

“Your wish is my command.” Aka placed his cock right at the tiny entrance of the pussy, pushing himself forward with his cock going all the way in.

“(Sweet Celestia and above! Cumming right from the start!)” Zecora thought moaned as the first ram made her pussy cum again.

“Holy damn, so this is what a pussy feels like. It’s the greatest thing ever!” Aka thrusted his hips fast and hard on Zecora making her moan loud.

Even though this is Aka’s first time having raw sex with her, the zebra woman can tell the way he is thrusting his hips with such strength and hitting all the right spots on the first try is something amazing knowing it must be his inner instinct of sex guiding him the way to please a mare like her. The thrusting feels so intense that Zecora couldn’t keep her mind straight anymore and the only thoughts that are there is Aka and his cock fucking her mind out, the jolts of pleasure coursing throughout her whole body is exciting. Then Zecora started her feel her womb being hit hard by the tip of the cock knowing her body wants this young man’s cum so badly.

The fucking continues on for over an hour and now the position has change with Zecora riding on Aka’s cock on top cowgirl style, her breasts bouncing amazingly sexy, and their moaning together is much to their ears. Zecora leans down kissing Aka again heatedly passionate as still moving her hips and Aka move his hands to grope her breasts against during the kiss, he moves his hands up and toward Zecora’s butt grabbing the cheeks hard feeling his fingers sinking into the flesh a bit.

Next, they change position again with Zecora at the bottom standing on all four while Aka fucks her from behind and grabbing onto her hips to thrust himself in more, she can feel his cock getting a bit bigger than before and Aka is thrusting harder and faster than before too.

“Zecora, I’m gonna cum again!” Aka thrusted faster and his cock getting harder.

“Yes, yes, let me feel your little seeds again!” Zecora begged sexually.

Aka thrust his hips much faster and slam it against Zecora’s one last time releasing his big load again into the pussy as there is so much that her stomach is being slightly bloated.

“So much… so much is coming out!” Zecora moaned.

(Lemon/Sex Scene End)

Aka is laying on top of Zecora as they are both panting from the intense first sex they just had and are very happy to have done it to each other.

“Thank you for being my first, Zecora.” Aka thanked.

“You are very welcome; I am proud to be your first as I’m sure many girls will be please to experience this with you.” Zecora said.

“What do you mean?” Aka asked.

“Stallions can have multiple wives if they choose to and I know a couple of mares with big crushes on you too.” Zecora explained.

“That’s interesting, I’ll see to that later. Right now, I want to mark you as mine more.” Aka sat up and hold Zecora up letting her back feel his harden cock again.

“My, my, it would seem you Devils have more stamina than I hope.” Zecora smiled.

“All to have more fun with.” Aka kissed Zecora again while groping her breasts again as they continue their loving making session.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka has gotten his very first sex with Zecora as she helped him go through the amazing experience he never felt before back in his old world, with all the fighting and surviving against those nasty demons ruling the earth and all. And Aka will soon be having more lovers in the very near future while still protecting Ponyville, and he will also get a surprise visit from someone who was already with him like say the start of this chapter dealing with the Parasprites.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Danger out in the Far West

Danger out in the Far West

Two children, a pink filly and a white foal are playing together out far in the desert from the city of Appleloosa but not too far so they wouldn’t get lost though the kids are having so much fun, they went beyond the distance limit they promise their parents to stay on.

“Ha! I got you again!” The pink filly said as she tackled the white foal.

“Damn it, how come you’re faster than me whenever we play snake attack?” The white foal asked.

“Because I have the stronger leg power, comes with being an Apple.” The pink filly bragged.

“One of these days, I’m going to be the snake that catches you.” The white foal declared.

“Not even on my worst days.” The pink filly rolled her eyes and notices her surroundings.

“It looks like we have gotten further away than I thought. We should head back now, it almost lunchtime.” The pink filly suggested.

“Okay… if you can beat me there!” The white foal smirked and ran ahead surprising the little girl.

“Hey, no fair!” The pink filly ran after him.

While the two children are having their race back home, in the further distance of the dried-up ground of the countryside something is lurking as the scene zooms in on the ground a bit and little rocks slight bounce from the sudden shaking of the ground. It stops for a moment until something traveling underground came fast creating a large lump from above and that lump appears to be heading into the direction to where the children are and getting there fast.

“I’m ahead of you, now!” The pink filly laughed as she is running fast ahead of her friend.

“No, I won’t lost like that!” The white foal put all his strength into his legs, but no matter how fast, he couldn’t take back the lead.

Then suddenly something burst out from underground causing the two children to be sent flying about a dozen feet, when they got back up, they turn around with their eyes widen of shock of seeing something big and scary as a large shadow covers them.

A roar was let out and the children scream as they run again, this time for their very lift and the large shadow disappeared and a giant hole was made by the creature of the large shadow.

(With Aka)

“And… there. That should solve your pipe problem, Miss Smash.” Aka said as he just finished fixing up the pipe of her sink.

“Thanks again for the help, Aka. The usual plumber couldn’t come because of the back injury he got, and I was worried about having use the bathroom sink to wash my dishes.” Miss Smash thanked.

“No problem, ma’am. Though word of advice, try buying yourself a dish washing machine.” Aka said.

“I’m consider that, but I am surprised that the demon hunter would be willing to help with a simple plumbing job.” Miss Smash admitted.

“Well, it has been some slow days for me at the shop there hasn’t been any demon attacks for some time. So, I figure I can still roll some money in by doing some daily jobs, also because I was bored sitting at my shop.” Aka explained.

“I see, then I hope you continue helping Ponyville with your amazing skills.” Miss Smash smiled as she handed Aka some money.

“Pleasure doing business with you, hope you and your son have a nice day.” Aka smiled back before leaving the house.

“Hey mom, I found two of your underwear in my room again!” The son called out.

“AAH! Button Mash, please don’t think of anything perverted on me!” Miss Smash screamed of embarrassment.

“Whose fault do you think that is?” Button Smash screamed of embarrassment too.

(Devil May Cry Shop)

“Well, the kept me from my boredom.” Aka walked in his shop finding Zecora sitting on the couch.

“Hey babe, I see you’re making yourself comfortable.” Aka said.

“I came by to visit my devil lover, but you were already gone when I arrived and the inside messer.” Zecora said.

“Yeah, sorry about that. I meant to class that up soon, but thanks for doing that.” Aka explained and kissed her on the lips.

“Just make sure you clean your home up, so we can enjoy some tasteful drinks in a cup.” Zecora advised.

“Don’t you mean ups?” Aka asked.

“We can share one cup together.” Zecora mentioned with butterfly blinking.

Aka got the message with a smirk as he sits on the couch very close to her and wrap one arm around her waist to pull her body close pressing her large breasts against his chest, they press their lips for a heated passionate kissing session. His left hand moves onto her back and slow goes down to her butt groping one of the cheeks making her moan within the kiss, she wraps her arms around his neck to pull him more and her right leg move around his waist. Their kissing session became heated with their bodies starting to warm up and Aka pushes her down, he separates his lips from hers and does some trail of kisses down from her neck to her breasts as he pulls down the cloth exposing the pair of flesh beauties.

“Oh my, I just can’t get enough of you and your damn sexy body!” Aka grinned as he starts groping Zecora’s breasts.

“Oh yes, do with me as you please. This body was made to help settle your urges at ease.” Zecora moaned.

“Aka! You here, I need your help with” Applejack marched into the demon hunting workshop and her eyes widen of shock when seeing Aka and Zecora having their own loving time.

“Oh, hey Applejack.” Aka greeted casually.

“Uh, I didn’t… should I come back another time or…?” Applejack blushed trying to change the subject, but her eyes wouldn’t leave the sight of the couple.

“Guess we’ll continue this another time, babe.” Aka said kissing Zecora on the lips for a few seconds.

“So, you rushing in here with a worry expression on your face means you got a job for me.” Aka guessed as Zecora cover up her breasts again.

“Uh, y-yeah, I got just word from my cousin Braeburn from Appleloosa saying about a giant worm monster being close to the town.” Applejack informed.

“A giant worm monster? I don’t think I fought something like those before, even back from my old world.” Aka tried to remember, but nothing came up.

“Well, he needs help and I told him about you killing monsters. I’m really worry, I have some other relatives in Appleoosa and a few friends there. Please help them, Devil Never Cry.” Applejack pleaded along with the password at the end.

“Well, time for this devil boy to travel west.” Aka excited.

“I wish you safe travels, my love.” Zecora said kissing him on the lips.

“Alright, time for worm hunting season.” Aka smirked.

(Later)

Aka is seen riding on the Equestria train express heading for Appleloosa to and a little excited as he always wonders what is like being cowboy and visiting the old west as he read some books about it, and maybe fighting this giant worm monster may give him a rowdy experience too.

“So, Applejack, what Applelooa like?” Aka asked.

Applejack is sitting across from him as she has decided to come along on this mission to see if she can help Aka with the giant worm monster situation, it is also a good chance to visit her cousin to see how he and the others in the family are doing.

“Well, it’s what you expect of an old town in the west with the accent similar to ma own, a bar club with music entertainment, guys trying to act tough by spitting into pots, and ponies aren’t the only people living there.” Applejack listed some good things about Appleloosa.

“You mean there are other kinds of creatures like you guys living there?” Aka asked curiously.

“Yep, and you’ll have to see what they are once we get there which is right now.” Applejack said as they felt the train have stopped.

Aka and Applejack exit the train looking around to see if they can find this Braeburn guy.

“Applejack!” A guy called out.

Applejack’s cousin, Braeburn has long, messy-like brilliant gamboge with brilliant amber highlights hair, light gold fur coat, and brilliant pistachio eyes. He wears a brown cowboy hat with a matching vest and an orange shirt underneath, blue country style pants, and cowboy style brown boots. He also got an apple badge on the left side of his chest.

“(Found him.)” Aka thought.

“Cousin Braeburn!” Applejack excited and hug her cousin, lifting him up as well.

“It’s so good to see you again, Applejack. We should stop by at my house to enjoy some apple pie.” Braeburn suggested.

“Maybe later, I brought the demon hunter I told you about.” Applejack gestured to Aka.

“Name’s Aka Redgrave, nice to meet you, partner.” Aka greeted holding out his hand.

“Huh, you sure this is the guy? He doesn’t look impressive aside from the strong-looking arms.” Braeburn questioned.

“Yep, me and everyone in Ponyville have seen how strong this fellow is even when going against a giant Cragadile monster al by himself!” Applejack mentioned truthfully.

“Well, in that case. Glad to have you here, we could really use the help.” Braeburn said shaking Aka’s hand.

“I’ll be happy to get ride of this giant worm problem.” Aka nodded.

Braeburn lead the two to the area where the giant worm monster was last spotted far out from the town and show them the hole where it came out of.

“Golly, this fellow travels underground then it might be a problem for us.” Applejack pointed out.

“Yeah, you can never know when its going to pop up.” Braeburn agreed.

“Who did you say the witnesses of this monster were?” Aka asked as he looks at the hole more.

“Two kids who were playing around here, there has been strange sounds from the far distance, but we never knew what that could be until now.” Braeburn answered.

“Well then, I’ll be sure to give a good whack on the head for frightening the kids.” Aka promised.

“I hope those aren’t empty words.” A woman said walking up to them.

“Hey there, Little Strongheart.” Braeburn greeted.

Little Strongheart is a young anthro buffalo woman with light brilliant tangelo coat, front curl light brilliant gamboge hair, and dark grayish reddish-brown eyes. She also got two small dark gray horns on her head. She wears a white vest with a red sports bra underneath, Indian-like style skirt cloth, a headband with white and purple triangle patterns completed with two feathers. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Aka, this here is Little Strongheart. She’s part of the Buffalo tribe who are living in Appleloosa too.” Applejack introduced.

“Cool, here to give us some wisdom?” Aka asked.

“Just to make sure you aren’t running away from this.” Little Strongheart said.

“Don’t worry, because the one will should be running away is the wrong.” Aka took out his guns and aim them at the hole firing a few rounds.

“Why you gone and do that?” Braeburn confused.

“To get its attention.” Aka answered with a smirk.

The ground started shaking and they heard a growling noise coming from the hole as Aka slowly reach to the hilt of his sword.

(Music: Yasha’s Theme, Asura’s Wrath)

“I think you got it.” Applejack said nervously.

“Good, then let see if it can catch me.” Aka started running ahead further into the wasteland while shooting a few more bullets toward the ground.

Suddenly, bursting out of the ground is the giant worm monster with spikes on four sides and its mouth shows to have hundreds of teeth in a circular form as it roars.

“Okay, we’re about to have ourselves a showdown.” Aka excited aiming his guns at the worm monster.

Aka starts shooting at the worm monster inflicting some damage though it only made the worm monster angry as it slams itself onto the ground to smash the white-haired demon hunter, but he quickly dodges it and kept shoot. The worm monster slides its body to the side making Aka jumps over it then the spike on its body is fired as he narrowly dodges them with only a few big cuts on his body.

“Okay, watch out for the spikes.” Aka noted to himself.

“You okay, Aka!” Applejack asked worry.

“Yeah, just got the ‘point’ from this rude fellow.” Aka punned before running around the field while shooting.

The worm monster roars loud before it drugs itself back underground as it took three to four seconds for its long body to go under, Aka looks around being on guard as he points his gun in all directions as he tries to guess where the worm will pop out next.

His instinct kicks in moving his body far to the left to avoid the giant worm monster sneak attack below him and slam its body again in a rapid pace as Aka does his best to dodge it.

“Oh boy, that worm isn’t going to light up.” Braeburn worried.

Applejack wanted to help Aka in the fight against the giant worm but fearing that she could be in the way until she spotted one of the spikes the worm monster launched earlier. Summoning every courage in her body, she ran straight the spikes despite Braeburn and Little Strongheart calling out to her to come back.

Aka jumps out of the way for another slam attack from the worm monster as it quicky got back up and prepare to slam onto him, this time he couldn’t escape in time and then it screams in pain wiggling its body. The demon hunter was confused of what just happened until he heard a “Yee-Haw!” yell and turn his head to see Applejack, she threw one spike in the air and kick it so hard that it pierces on the worm monster’s body.

“Oh, oh, nice, AJ!” Aka cheered.

“Figured you could use the help.” Applejack shrugged before kicking another spike at the worm monster.

Aka notice the movement of the worm monster before pointing its head/mouth down at the ground.

“Going underground again, huh? Not before I give you a little something.” Aka charged with Rebellion out.

Just was predicted, the worm monster drug its head down though not before Aka pierce his sword on the body to create a large cut mark while it kept going down into the ground, he did a little sword-uppercut when the tail part was the last one to go.

“Applejack, I’m gonna do something crazy and when I give the word, kick another spike through the hole I’m gonna make.” Aka suggested.

“What crazy plan are you gonna do?” Applejack asked concern.

Aka just smirks and suddenly the giant worm monster popped up right beneath him and whole him whole into its mouth.

Applejack, Braeburn, and Little Strongheart gasp that the demon hunter for hire just got eaten by the worm thinking that all hope is lost now as the monster worm is about to charge in and attack Applejack as she braces herself. However, the attack never came as the worm monster started wiggling its body and roaring in pain until a familiar sword pierce out and cut an opening revealing Aka alive and screaming like he is having the time of his life.

“Applejack!” Aka called out.

Applejack remembered his plan and grab one spike, waiting for the right moment to kick the spike at the hole Aka just made as she waited for several more seconds until her instinct kicks in and kicked the spike with all her might sending it flying faster than a bullet. Thanks to his fast reaction speed, Aka was able to move his body good enough for the spike to fly pass him and added some extra boost using his own bullets to get it pierce right through from the inside to the outside. Then Aka stab Rebellion right on his hole and cut it all the way to the hole Applejack made with the spike cutting the worm halfway then a 180-degree spin, killing the worm monster in half as he jumps off doing an epic landing.

(Music End)

“Holy dirty worm in a blood pool! That guy is amazing!” Braeburn commented surprise.

“Yes, even though he has the soul of the devil, he also has a pure heart too.” Little Stronghert surprised as well.

“Boy, that there was the craziest thing you have ever done.” Applejack chuckled.

“I’ve done crazier things before, and nice footwork. I can see you never skip a leg day.” Aka complimented.

“Yep, very proud of these legs.” Applejack nodded, her expression then change to nervous looking for a moment before she leans up kissing Aka on the cheek.

“Glad you’re alive.” Applejack whispered before walking back to Braeburn and Little Strongheart.

“That was… unexpected.” Aka surprised with his hand on the cheek here she kissed him.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka has gone to the west seeing the western style town known as Appleloosa where he met Braeburn and Little Strongheart, got into a rowdy fighting showdown with the giant worm monster, and got a surprise kiss from Applejack who helped him deal with the monster. Wonder how Aka will react about knowing of Applejack’s feelings to him and one interesting thing he’ll learn soon.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Sunny Visit from a Shimmering Friend

Sunny Visit from a Shimmering Friend

Aka is seen doing push-up in the backyard of his shop for training to keep himself in fighting shape so he can be prepared for anything when he gets called for a demon hunting job, when he gone up to the number 400, he lifts his legs up being upside-down then does a double flip back on his feet.

“Okay, done with the push-ups. Now for a little jog around town.” Aka grinned before drinking a bottle of water and headed off in blinding running speed.

When Aka said he is gonna go around Ponyville, he literally means around the whole town from the outside as his body emits his demonic aura becoming a dark red blur to those who see him running, he decided to zigzag past some trees for some fun and saw an elder couple having a picnic together and he jumps over them.

“Showoff youngster!” Cranky yelled, and his wig fell off his head.

Aka kept running around the whole town for five laps and stop at the spot where he started and stretch his arms.

“Whoa, if I had a timer, I think that was my best time yet.” Aka bragged.

“You’re fast, dude. But fast enough to outpace me.” Rainbow Dash proclaimed as she lands next to him.

“Hey there, Rainbow Dash. Saw me run around town?” Aka asked.

“Yep, and I got to say. You certainly have great speed in those legs of yours, but they are nothing when it comes to my wings.” Rainbow Dash grinned as she spread her wings.

“Flying, you say? Then you’re saying that I could beat you in a running race.” Aka mocked with a smirk causing Rainbow Dash to gasp.

“Dude, I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear what I clearly just heard.” Rainbow Dash walked up closer to Aka.

“Oh, I said it alright, how about you put your money where your mouth is. That is if you’re not afraid of a little challenge.” Aka smirked, leaning his face closer.

Rainbow Dash kept up her glare and form her own confident smirk though both her cheeks are blushing from having their faces so close to each other, her heart was racing fast too.

“It. Is. On!” Rainbow Dash accepted Aka’s challenge.

(Music: Run to Break Free, Equestrai Girls OST)

Now Rainbow Dash and Aka are standing side by side as he made a line on the ground using Rebellion, they bend down in the runner starting position waiting for the right moment to run.

Then something in their mind snaps and they started running fast going at top speed from the start as they run around outside the whole town like Aka did for his exercise, they even ran through the Apple family’s farm for an extra mile or two. The wind from their speed knocks some apples down. Then they went back to the racing course making their way back to the Devil May Cry shop as they try pushing themselves further, that’s when Rainbow Dash’s body started to glow brighter than before.

“(Let how he likes my ultimate speed technique.)” Rainbow Dash thought excited to use this move.

(Music End)

“Hey, you two!” Pinkie suddenly appeared right in front of them.

Aka and Rainbow Dash are shocked of this and tried to stop themselves from ramming into her, but that was impossible since they were running so fast, and they ended up bumping into Pinkie making all three roll and bouncing on the ground until they crash at the shop on the right side.

“WOW! That was cool, the way you guys were running and crashed into as we were bouncing like a ball and then BOOM, we crashed which hurt a little, but still fun!” Pinkie excited.

“Does pain ever faze this girl?” Aka asked.

“Only when she’s sad.” Rainbow Dash groaned as they got up.

“Why did you interrupt us like that, Pinkie? I was about to beat Aka with my Sonic Rainboom!” Rainbow Dash proclaimed.

“Whoa, whoa, first off: what’s a Sonic Rainboom, and second: I was about to win using my full demon power.” Aka stated.

“No way, I would totally beat you!” Rainbow Dash talked back.

“Man, you are one stubborn mare and that kind of makes you hot!” Aka admitted with a chuckle.

“What the… You… You…” Rainbow Dash pouted and quickly turns around.

“Anyway, what brings you here, Pinkie Pie?” Aka asked.

“I came by to let Rainbow Dash know that Sunset Shimmer is coming to Ponyville today.” Pinkie informed.

“For real! Awesome, we haven’t seen that girl in forever.” Rainbow Dash smiled.

“A little over three months. It has been a long time, and I want to hug her so much!” Pinkie hugged herself.

“Somepony I should know about?” Aka asked.

“Yeah, Sunset Shimmer is totally BBF in our group though she sometimes has to go away either to Canterlot meeting with the Princesses or off somewhere beyond Equestria for a little mission, but she is fun to be around with and you are going to love her!” Pinkie explained with a very wide exciting smile.

“Yeah, she’s pretty cool making our Main 6 actually the Mane 7 making our group much more awesome, but not as awesome as me, of course.” Rainbow Dash said with her hands on her hips.

“Of course, so when is she coming?” Aka asked, looking forward to meeting this Sunset girl.

“Sunset is coming here tomorrow for lunch.” Twilight answered as she and Spike walk up to them.

“We got a letter from her that she just arrived in Canterlot having some chat with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, then she’ll be coming here to spend some time with us.” Spike mentioned.

“I can’t wait for us to have our magic discovery and science chat, she said that she has something to show us and wanted my help to see if there are some adjustments that needs fixing.” Twilight excitred.

“Well then, I know when to clear my schedule for tomorrow. It’s gonna be at your castle, right?” Aka asked to be sure.

“Yep, we always have our get-together at the castle as our own special meeting place as you already know with the throne room.” Twilight recalled Aka shortly living in the castle for three days.

“But I only saw seven, and one was Spike’s next to yours.” Aka said with a raise eyebrow.

“Even so, she is a special part of our group helping and giving us courage whenever we feel down and knows her ways around a fight.” Spike said proudly.

“And I believe she’s going to be extra thrill of meeting you, and amazing of your incredible demon powers.” Twilight squealed.

“Then I better get myself for her big arrival.” Aka chuckled.

“Now, I believe we were talking about this Sonic Rainboom of yours.” Aka looked at Rainbow Dash crossing his arms.

“I’ll show you tomorrow when Sunset arrives, you’ll be in for a treat of what I can really do with my speed.” Rainbow Dash grinned.

“Those two were having a race before I came in and they crashed into me.” Pinkie blurted to Twilight and Spike.

“Cool, I bet Aka was gonna win.” Spike believed earning a glare from Rainbow Dash while her cheeks are blushing.

Well, we better get back to the castle to get ready for the lunch party.” Twilight turned around heading to her Castle of Friendship.

“Be sure to tell the others about tomorrow.” Spike told Rainbow Dash before following Twilight back home.

“You got it!” Rainbow Dash said thumb up.

“I better get home to prepare the cupcakes!” Pinkie hopped on to Sugar Cube Corner.

“Guess we can settle our race another time, Aka. Better be prepare to taste second-place.” Rainbow Dash gently punch him in the arm.

“Sure, it would be nice to see that sexy butt of yours.” Aka flirted making Rainbow Dash blush.

“Wh-Whatever, dude.” Rainbow Dash turned around and about to fly away but turns back to Aka and gave him a quick peak on the cheek shocking him.

“Okaygottogonowlaterdude!” Rainbow Dash blitzed away into the sky.

“Whoa…!” Aka said simply, this reminds him the kiss on the cheek from Applejack when they went to Appleloosa last week.

“Well, this has just gotten weird for me.” Aka stated.

Meanwhile with Spike and Twilight, as they walk back home, the purple dragon boy playfully spanks her butt causing her to jump.

“Really, Spike?” Twilight asked.

“Just want to let Aka know that my girlfriend as the sexy booty along with a sexy brain.” Spike shrugged with a wink.

“Spike! I told you to only do that when it’s just the two of us.” Twilight whispered with a sexy tone.

(The Next Day)

“Thanks again for coming to greet Sunset, Zecora. I think this lunch party is going to be awesome with one or two more people together.” Aka said as he and Zecora are walking to the castle together.

“It is an honor to meet with Sunset Shimmer again, her coming home from a long journey is a main.” Zecora smiled.

Aka and Zecora arrives at the castle where all the Main 6 and Spike are waiting outside at the front door with Pinkie just finish setting up the banner that says, “Welcome Home, Sunset Shimmer!” and bounce on the ground with her puffy, fluffy hair.

“Yo, has the party started yet?” Aka asked sarcastically.

“Not yet, but you’re just in time to see Sunset’s arrival!” Twilight pointed upward.

Everyone sees a royal Canterlot chariot by five-foot tall, white-furred dogs with flaming paws carrying Princess Celestia and one other passenger right next to her, the chariot lands on the ground a dozen feet across from the group.

“Greetings, my little ponies and Devil boy.” Celestia greeted.

“Hello Princess Celestia.” Everyone greeted back.

“I believe most of you have already know about the arrival of a certain pony who couldn’t get to see you all.” Celestia gestured to the young woman getting off the chariot.

“Sunset!” Everyone except Aka said cheerfully at the same time.

“Hey guys, good to see you all again!” Sunset greeted smiling.

Sunset Shimmer is a young unicorn woman with brilliant amber coat, long vivid crimson with brilliant yellow stripes hair that goes down to her waist, and moderate cyan eyes. She wears an open black leather vest jacket with yellow spikes on the inner part of the collar, orange shirt with a red and yellow shimmering sun symbol, raspberry color skirt with three black leather stripes on the left side, and black leather boots with red buds. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

“Sunset, it’s so good to see you again!” Twilight cheered, running up to Sunset and they hold each other’s hands.

“Same here, it feels so good to be back in Ponyville!” Sunset giggled.

“Don’t forget about us!” Applejack said as everyone dog piled on Sunset.

“Oh yeah, now this is a welcome back party!” Sunset laughed cheerfully.

“My sister Luna wanted to attend this welcome back party, but unfortunately she had to stay behind for an important that needed her attention.” Celestia mentioned.

“Greetings, Sunset Shimmer. I have been expecting you and brought some flowers that smells better.” Zecora presented some flowers to Sunset who got up from the dog pile.

“Thank you, Zecora. These are lovely.” Sunset sniffed the flowers.

“And I’m sure you are curious about one special new resident of the town you wish to meet.” Zecora said as she pulled Aka forward to Sunset.

“You must be the famous Aka Redgrave I heard so much about from Celestia and Luna when I got to Canterlot, including the part that you defeated a giant monster the night of your welcome party.” Sunset said.

“What can I say, my awesomeness is just too much to be measure.” Aka smirked.

“Oh, and quite the charmer too.” Sunset giggled.

“Come on, everyone! We got the food ready, is now time to eat!” Spike gestured everyone to the castle.

(Dining Hall)

Everyone is sitting together eating the food Spike and Twilight have prepared together with the desserts that Pinkie brought with her, Sunset enjoys the food and being her with friends again while listening to the story of Aka’s life back on earth and how he has been surviving in the Demon Apocalypse.

“I never would have imagined of a world taken over by demons and you being the last remnant of humanity, it must have been very hard for you.” Sunset said feeling sad for Aka.

“Yeah, it’s no joke that I became alone after my parents died when I was just eleven years old, but I kept on moving forward with my head up high and had the coolest time of my life.” Aka shrugged and wrapped one arm around Zecora’s neck, the put his feet on the table.

“Excuse me, young man. Manners!” Rarity used her magic to remove Aka’s feet off the table.

“So, how did you end here in Equestria?” Sunset asked.

“Well, you could say Spike and Twilight did that part.” Aka pointed at Spike and Twilight who are chuckling nervously.

“You see, I found this book at the library while I was reading my comic books when it fell off the shelve and it was a really interesting book that I rushed to the throne room to have Twilight read it out loud.” Spike explained first.

“It was such an interesting book, it talked about a demon who was a demon hero named Sparda who once defended a whole world from his own kind and his bloodline continues the heroic deeds which includes Aka as he is the descendant.” Twilight explained the other part as well.

“This also proves that there are other worlds outside of our own universe, not to mention he showed us how amazing his powers are.” Starlight amazed.

“I hope you don’t mind doing a little show for me.” Sunset said.

“I’m sure my demonic awesomeness will blow you away!” Aka said with his fist in the air.

“I’m still surprise that you knew about Sparda, Princess Celestia.” Sunset said to her old teacher.

“Sparda was quite the character back then and I’m glad to see that he had a nice family to continue on his legacy, I’ve been hearing some good things about you during your jobs.” Celestia mentioned as she drinks her tea.

“The monsters were no problem to deal with, but I can’t take all the credit on a couple of them. I had some help like Spike with the Cockatrice, and Applejack with the giant worm monster in Appleloosa.” Aka looked at both Spike and Applejack as they smile and blushing of embarrassment.

“Honestly, I was really worried about him fighting the giant Cockatrice, but I’m just glad that my boyfriend dragon is okay.” Twilight smiled and kiss Spike on the cheek making him giggle.

“Whoa, you two are finally together! Awesome, I’ve been getting frustrated if you two didn’t end up dating each other sooner.” Sunset cheered.

“Oh yeah, and all it took was a big inspirational speech about your many achievements and some encouragement from Discord and Big Mac during your hanging out time.” Starlight chuckled.

“Still, it was worth it.” Spike said holding Twilight’s hand as she holds him back.

“They are not the lovers in this room.” Zecora said as she sat on Aka’s lap which he didn’t mind.

“Interspecies relationship, now that is something I was looking forward to see.” Sunset amazed.

“Speaking of relationships, have you guys decided on getting a harem yet?” Sunset asked Spike and Twilight making them gasp with their drinks.

“Sunset! We only been dating for 17 days now, it’s too soon to decide on something like that!” Twilight yelled.

“Wait, harem is really a thing here?” Aka asked surprise.

“Of course, you see there are only about 30% of males in the world, as far as we know, and the other 70% of the population are females, there’s a law stating the a single male stallion can have more than one lover in hopes to increase the number of the male population or just keep them alive.” Twilight explained.

“Must sound weird to you, huh?” Rarity asked.

“I’m not really sure, I know about the harem part from certain types of comic books.” Aka shrugged.

“(But if a harem really is a good thing here, then maybe it wouldn’t hurt to seek out other girls.)” Aka thought looking at Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, and Appejack.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Sunset Shimmer has made her appearance in the story and to let you all know: the Equestria Girls universe doesn’t exist as Sunset has been living her whole life in Equestria and got to meet Aka Redgrave in person. The Devil Hunting boy have also learned about the harem after Sunset asked Twilight and Spike about it, looks like he might give it a try to see how awesome it’ll make his life.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Dragon Time with the Brain and the Beauty

Dragon Time with the Brain and the Beauty

Spike is seen flying around Ponyville looking down at the happy pony folks of the town as they are each living their own each life with each other, some notices him flying and wave at him as he waves back. Then he flew down in front of Sugarcube Corner for some sweets pickup that Twilight made a pickup order a couple of days ago, she wanted to go get them herself, but some paperwork got her down and Spike volunteered to get them for her.

Spike walks into the sweetshop with the usual smells of fresh baked sweets from the kitchen and the sweets around for everyone to see, he walks up to the counter and rang the little bell.

“Hi, Spike.” Pinkie appeared suddenly behind the counter making Spike jump and fall on his back.

“Damn it, Pinkie Pie! Are you ever gonna stop doing that?” Spike asked while getting his breathing under control.

“Hmm… I don’t know, it just exciting and fun to me.” Pinkie shrugged.

“Of course, you would think like that.” Spike sighed, should have known better than to question Pinkie’s way of life.

Spike got back up and dust himself a little wondering what stallion could handle this woman of her overbearing positive mood.

“(Uh, I wonder Aka will be the “stallion” for Pinkie.)” Spike thought asked.

“So, you here to pick up Twilight’s order?” Pinkie asked as she placed a box on the counter with Twilight’s Cutie Mark on it.

“Yep, Twilight wanted to get them herself until she was stopped by some paperwork.” Spike explained.

“Oh, is it almost time for the Friendship School to start again?” Pinkie asked exciting.

“I believe so, we’ll have to be ready for the new students arriving and the older students will be looking forward to what else they’ll learn in class.” Spike nodded as he handed Pinkie the payments for the sweets and took the box.

“I am so looking forward to the new school year since we all started it together from forever ago!” Pinkie squealed.

“Pinkie, it’s only been two years.” Spike pointed out the exact time.

“Well, that felt forever to me.” Pinkie said pouting.

“Okay, well, I’m gonna be heading back to the castle so Twilight can have her cupcakes. See you, Pinkie.” Spike walked away with a goodbye wave to her.

“Bye Spike and tell Aka I got a special treat for him when he comes here today.” Pinkie waved goodbye too.

“How do you know Aka is even coming here today?” Spike asked.

“My Pinkie Sense.” Pinkie answered showing her shaking mane.

Spike nods and exit the sweetshop while thinking about the time when he and Twilight first learned about Pinkie’s unique ability to know how random things are going to happen, he let out a chuckle of how Twilight was obese with trying to understand the Pinkie Sense. She almost became a mad mare until she finally started to believe in the Pinkie Sense because that just how it is even with any explanation, and all it took was surviving a hydra attack in a swap while helping Fluttershy escort some frogs.

“Now that I think about it, she did look fiery hot when she went all burst of flames.” Spike smirked, wondering if he can get Twilight to do that again.

“Yo, Spike!” Aka called out as he walked up to him while carrying a large horn over his shoulder.

“Hey there, Aka! Defeated another demon, I see.” Spike impressed while looking at the horn.

“Yup, this one was a hard one to beat with a skin tough as metal, literally. But in the end, he was no match for my awesome devil power.” Aka smirked.

“No doubt about that.” Spike chuckled as they fist-bump.

“And get this, the inside of the horn actually has some sweet jell inside and let me tell ya, it’s exploding-awesome on my taste buds.” Aka placed the horn down on the ground and showed the jell inside.

“Huh, that looks jelly.” Spike commented.

Ake scoop up the jell with two fingers and without warning fling it right into Spike’s mouth which his eyes immediately widen of surprise, and his expression change to that is a exciting-smile almost like there’s a giant explosion going off in his mouth from the unknown sweet flavor.

“WHOA! Now that is something!” Spike cheered.

“Yeah, I had that same reaction and I’m planning on showing this to Pinkie to see if she and Mrs. Cake can make something from this stuff.” Aka explained.

“Cool, I’m sure they would be thrilled add this stuff into the menu.” Spike excited then remembers something.

“Oh yeah, Pinkie sensed that you would be coming to Sugarcube Corner, said that she has a special treat for you there.” Spike mentioned.

“Well then, best not to keep the candy woman waiting. Later, Spike.” Aka picked up the horn and walk towards Sugarcube Corner.

“Bye, Aka!” Spike waved goodbye and made his made back to the castle.

(Castle of Friendship, Library)

“Finally… I’m done…” Twilight groaned as she lay face-first on the large couch of the library.

“Damn it, those paperwork… I’m one of the four Princesses of Equestria, not a fax machine and my fingers feel so achy.” Twilight whined looking at her slight throbbing fingers.

“Hey, Twilight!” Spike greeted his girlfriend as he enters the library.

“Spike, you’re here and you got the cupcakes!” Twilight smiled.

“Yep, and I see you finish the paperwork for the new school year.” Spike said as he opens the box showing the cupcakes.

“Don’t remind me, there were so much going over them, I’m starting to regret letting Starlight go see Sunburst over at the Crystal Empire.” Twilight said as she snatched a cupcake and eats it.

“Well, it’s over now and we can have our free time enjoying these delicious cupcakes.” Spike smiled.

“That I can get down with.” Twilight giggled and they clap their cupcakes together.

As they sat together on the couch eating their cupcakes, and some of the crumbs from the cupcake Twilight is eating are falling onto her breasts which Spike noticed, he couldn’t help but stare at her being a little perverted admiring his lover’s body.

“Say Twilight, do you know what always find me exciting than eating cupcakes?” Spike asked smirking.

“What’s that?” Twilight asked.

“You.” Spike answered and immediately pulled Twilight in for a heated kiss which she responded strongly.

(Lemon/Sex Scene Alert: Scroll Down to Skip It)

“I see someone is looking for a reward.” Twilight giggled within the kiss as she wraps her arms around his neck.

“Can’t blame a dragon for wanting to keep on claiming his princess.” Spike chuckled and grabbed her butt in his claws.

“To be honest, I needed some stress relief after working through all that paperwork.” Twilight moaned and yelp and Spike slaps her butt.

“Then allow me to make all that stress go away.” Spike unzipped his pants and let out his 16.5-inch cock.

“Spike! I don’t think we ever done this before!” Twilight shocked.

“No, we haven’t because we were taking it slow, but I can’t hold myself back anymore!” Spike pushed Twilight being on top.

“And I know you would want this too.” Spike teased Twilight’s pussy rubbing the tip against the outer lips of her pussy making her moan.

“Oh, Spike! Y-You’re making me horny!” Twilight moaned surprise. She knew Spike was right that she wanted to be fuck by her dragon mate.

And now is the time to feel her mighty dragon boy.

“Fuck me, fuck me with that huge dick of yours! I want to feel it all inside and so hard I won’t walk for days!” Twilight begged sexually.

“Your wish is my command!” Spike smirked and slammed his whole cock right into Twilight’s pussy, all in one go.

“Oh fucking Celestia! I’m finally one with Spike!” Twilight screamed in both pain and pleasure as her pussy cum from that one thrust.

“Your pony pussy feels so good! So tight, it’s sucking me in!” Spike groaned of excitement and started moving his hips hard.

Twilight moans from her first sex with Spike feeling the big cock is tearing her in two because of the huge size forcing its way through her pussy, slowly turning into its shape as she moans loud and rapid feeling her body is becoming arouse. She smiles erotically that she is how sex with one’s true mate feels and glad to have given up her first time to Spike as if deep down, he would be the one to make her feel this good.

Spike is enjoying every second of feeling Twilight’s lower lips wrapping around his cock as he goes back and forth with the motions of his hips, pulling up with only the tip in and slams the whole thing back inside. Hearing the beautiful moaning from his pony lover sounds like music to his ears as he looks down seeing her erotic smiling face, her bouncing breasts didn’t go unnoticed as they move wildly from his intense fucking and he rips Twilight’s clothes off and latch his hands onto them, giving them a strong squeeze making her squeal.

“G-Going after my breasts while fucking me! You’re certainly learning more on your first time!” Twilight complimented.

“It just coming to me naturally! Like instinct, and it’s telling me to mark you!” Spike leaned down and kiss Twilight’s neck.

Spike increases the speed of his thrust while kissing the neck and bare his fang on the flesh a little causing the Princess of Friendship to yelp in surprise, then Spike went up to kiss her on the lips again with his hands still groping on her breasts.

“Fucking Luna Moon! This is the best!” Spike moaned and placed his face between her breasts.

“Oh yes, feel me more from up here while you big Jr destroy my pussy! Oh, this is intense that I love it so much!” Twilight moaned cheering and wrapped her legs around his waist to never let him go.

Twilight moans louder from the intense pleasure from Spike playing around with her breasts such as feeling the harden nipples on his palms, licking them around, sucking and biting on them like a baby wanting some milk and pulling on them too causing Twilight to feel more heated within her body from this fucking moment.

“Twilight! Oh fuck, Twilight!” Spike moaned as he thrust his hips harder.

“OOOOOHHH, Spike! I can feel your cock is getting harder! That means you’re about to cum!” Twilight moaned, feeling this cock in her pussy getting a little bigger.

“Yeah, I can’t hold it in any longer!” Spike said.

“Then do it! Open the gate of no return, release all your dragon seed inside to mark me as your mate!” Twilight moaned crazy exciting.

“That is so fucking hot!” Spike complimented making his thrusting harder and faster.

“Twilight, here I CUM!” Spike slammed his hips against hers one last time.

“OH SPIKE!!!” Twilight screamed of joy as her pussy came for the second time and the white cum overflooding inside.

“Wow, there’s so much coming!” Twilight panted smiling.

“Oh yeah, we have only started!” Spike smirked and moved a little for Twilight to feel his cock still harden.

“Spike, I think I need a rest for a bit, but I know somepony is eager to play with you.” Twilight’s horn glowed.

The door open from Twilight’s magic and Rarity suddenly fell in.

“Hello Rarity, about time we get to see you.” Spike chuckled.

“Oh dear, h-how long have you notices I was here?” Rarity asked.

“Around the time I came home and walked in, I also mentioned it to Twilight while we were fucking.” Spike answered.

“I hope you enjoyed the show, though I can already tell you have.” Twilight looked at the wet spots between Rarity’s legs.

“Well, can’t blame a girl for wanting to know how that dragon stick feels.” Rarity said with her cheeks blushing.

“Spike why don’t you go show Rarity how mighty a dragon is while I watch from here.” Twilight suggested.

“Gladly, my princess.” Spike kissed Twilight for a few seconds before walking over to Rarity.

“Rarity, for the longest time, I’ve always been in love with you since we first met that day.” Spike mentioned.

“Yes, I realized that when I started to have feelings for you. How depended and strong-willed you are, always being there for me and others in any moments we were in, and how much of a manly dragon you have become.” Rarity said with her eyes glued onto Spike’s cock standing tall.

“You should know that Twilight was actually my first crush though I didn’t see it until later in my life and became happy when we became a couple.” Spike mentioned.

“And now you wish to start your own harem with me.” Rarity figured out the rest and kneels to face his cock.

Rarity grabs the cock with her hands, feeling the heat emitting from it as she strokes up and down making Spike moan a little, the smell from the dragon rod draws Rarity closer to lick it finds the taste to be fabulous and she licks it more. She went up to the tip swirling her tongue around it and suck lowering her head to take almost the whole thing, she starts bobbing her head.

“Fuck, Rarity! That feels so good!” Spike moaned.

Feeling his dragon instinct taking over, he grabs the back of Rarity’s head forcing her to take all the cock down her throat and thrust harshly as the fashion mare herself moans of enjoyment.

“Damn it, I’m gonna cum again!” Spike alerted.

Then Rarity pulls herself off the dragon cock much to Spike’s displease.

“I believe it’s better to have it release… from in here.” Rarity turned around showing her wet pussy.

“Go on, Spiky-Wiky. Claim me as your second mate.” Rarity commanded sexually.

“Oh yeah, I’m going to enjoy this!” Spike thrusted his cock right into Rarity’s pussy like he did with Twilight’s.

“Fucking Equestria! It’s so big, it’s filling me all inside!” Rarity screamed surprise.

“Yes, this is the pony pussy I wanted for so long!” Spike moaned exciting as he thrust his hips fast and strong.

Spike can feel his inner dragon is raging for more sex with Rarity listening to it as he fucks Rarity in the doggy position, feeling her pussy being tighter as if it doesn’t want to let him go and spank Rarity’s butt making her scream in surprise.

“Naughty dragon, being the beast, I know you are!” Rarity giggled.

“Yeah, I’m a beast! And I’m gonna make you mine!” Spike roared a little, thrusting his hips faster.

Rarity is enjoying every bit of this as her mind can register from the first ramming into her pussy to just now slowly being foggy with only Spike and his cock in mind, she is glad to have started seeing Spike more than a friend throughout the few years she has started to see him as a love interested. Realizing right from the start that she has already found her one true prince charming and now she gets to experience a Happily Ever After like never before, and she is even glad to show the slut side that Spike gets to enjoy.

Spike is having a blast fucking Rarity from behind and decided to kick this up a notch by placing his arms under her legs then lifting her up, this got him to push her down a little deeper into her pussy and fucking her harder which made Rarity moans louder.

“Fuck, fuck, here comes the cum I was gonna release!” Spike moaned.

“Yes! Oh yes, give me all of it, Spiky-Wiky! Let me feel your mighty dragon seed!” Rarity moaned loud and her pussy became a little tighter.

“You ready? Take it all!” Spike slammed Rarity down as his cock release all the white cum into her.

“AAAAHH! You feel amazing when releasing you cum!” Rarity screamed joyfully.

(Lemon/Sex Scene End)

Spike gentle place Rarity on the couch right next to Twilight.

“Wow, now that was a show worth watching.” Twilight commented.

“Being watch by others certainly turns me on, but all I could pay attention was Spike’s amazingness.” Rarity complimented.

“Glad you enjoy it because I believe you two combines can give me a threesome.” Spike smirked and the girls are shocked seeing his cock is still hardened.

“My word, it looks like Dragon’s stamina is stronger than I expected.” Rarity said.

“That’s what I believe, and now we get to see how long it can last.” Twilight licked her lips.

Spike knew he was gonna have a great time with his two lovers as he grabs both Twilight and Rarity in his arms for a strong hug and grabbing their butts with his hands.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Here we have Spike growing from a teen dragon to a Man Dragon as he not only claimed the Princess of Friendship as his first mate, but also done the deed with Rarity instantly becoming his second mate. Other mares will also be caught in Spike’s love affairs along with others going for Aka too.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Gathering of the Friendship Young Six

Gathering of the Friendship Young Six

The scene shows dozens of miles from Ponyville show a train making its way to the town carrying some passengers who are either returning or visiting the town, especially since this train ride has five special ones that are coming to town.

"Attention, passengers! We'll be arriving in Ponyville in an hour!" The train attender announced to the passengers.

"Awesome." The five passengers said at the same time on the train.

(Devil May Cry Shop)

Aka is reading a couple of comic books though not like the ones Spike used to let him read when lived in the Castle of Friendship for three days, this comic book series is about one masked alone pony fighting crime in the fighting becoming a knight vengeance but does not allow himself to kill criminals.

"Man, I am digging this guy." Aka complimented as he flips to another page.

"Uh, this actually reminds me of a comic book from back in my world about a guy in a bat costume fighting crime." Aka recalled.

"Hey Aka, you home?" Twilight asked as she walked in.

"Yeah, your Devil Hunter is right now." Aka answered as he put the comic book down and welcome the Princess of Friendship.

"Any job you need me to do or any demons that is doing any harm around the town?" Aka asked.

"No, nothing serious, it's actually about the Friendship School that I wanted to talk to you about." Twilight answered.

"That school next to your castle on the mountain side and with little waterfalls?" Aka asked, wanting to make sure he remembers what the school looked like.

"Yep, that's the one." Twilight nodded.

"As you may have noticed, the summer is slowly coming to an end and so that also means that certain systems are going to come back up for another year-round until the next summer." Twilight explained in hints.

"Oh, I see… You're going to open a new bowling alley, but why would you want it to be close on summer?" Aka guessed, and completely not what Twilight was talking about.

Twilight twitches with her right eye and a few strands of her hair came out from the sudden inner frustration that Aka got a stupid idea about a bowling alley, but she quickly calms herself down and her hair went back to normal.

"No, it's not a bowling alley and you should already know that Ponyville does have a bowling alley." Twilight pointed out.

"Oh, it's about reopening the school for the old and new students to come in." Aka said.

"Yes, it's about the…" Twilight paused when she realizes what Aka just said as he smirks.

"You… You already knew and you made that stupid guess just to tip me off?" Twilight asked shock.

"I just wanted to get a reaction from you for thinking I was stupid for thinking about a bowling alley." Aka laughed and clap his hands a little.

"Well, it wasn't funny." Twilight pouted as she turns around.

"I'm sorry, it wasn't funny now tell me about this school being open again." Aka said.

"Okay, so the school is opening up again as you already know and students will be coming in to experience another new school year along with the new students coming in, it's going to be exciting." Twilight smiled.

"I can see from the expression on your face." Aka nodded.

"Well, what's makes me more excited is that six of my favorite students are returning for their third-year of School of Friendship!" Twilight squealed a little.

"Six, huh? I thought a mare like you don't do favorites on the ponies around you." Aka said with a little teasing tone.

"Hey, they're special because they have done great things in the school and helping others like how me and my friends do with friendship problems and such." Twilight explained.

"Just curious, but now I'm even more interested in seeing those six students of yours." Aka said.

"Funny you should say that because one of my students is actually a citizen of Ponyville." Twilight mentioned.

"Awesome, must be proud to have one here close to you." Aka commented.

"Is there any chance I can meet this student of yours?" Aka asked, feeling interested to meet this student and also to hopefully cure his bordem.

"Even better, you can meet all six of them because five of them are coming here by train today to sleep over with one!" Twilight informed exciting.

"Cool, when?" Aka asked.

"Right now, at the train station with everyone being there to welcome them." Twilight answered as she grabs Aka's hand.

"Whoa, wait a minute!" Aka tried to tell Twilight about something he had to be prepare for, but she didn't listen as she used her magic to teleport herself and Aka to the train station.

(Ponyville Train Station)

"Damn it, when are they getting here?" Rainbow Dash asked as she pace around in little circle while the rest of the gang and Spike are watching her.

"Relax, Rainbow Dash, we all know that Twilight never likes to be late for anything important." Spike pointed out.

"True, there was that time I invited her to that quiet party for the deers and she even brought the drinks I asked her for." Fluttershy recalled that little party some time ago.

"I like how the deers loved the leaf sandwiches I made for them." Spike said.

"Those sandwiches were really tasty." Fluttershy giggled.

Then Twilight and Aka appeared right in front of them causing the group to jump a little and Fluttershy to jump in scare so much that she jumps high and into Spike's arm.

"Well, that's one way to get a Shy to be closer to a dragon." Starlight joked making Sunset laughed.

"If you wanted some extra comfort, Fluttershy, darling, then you could have asked." Rarity teased.

Fluttershy realize that she is in the arm of Spike who gave her a little flirting look in his eyes and lean his face a little closer, this causes her to blush like crazy and blitz off from Spike's arm and back to the spot where she was while hiding her blushing face with her wings.

"(Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! I was so close to Spike!)" Fluttershy thought panicked.

"Hi everypony, we're here with only five minutes left to spare!" Twilight announced with her wings spreading.

"Great to have you finally with us, Twilight." Sunset walked up to Twilight and looked at Aka for a moment.

"Quick question: did you mean to make Aka pantless before coming here?" Sunset asked.

"Pantless, what do you mean?" Twilight confused.

"Well, I was going to tell you that I wasn't even wearing any pants back at my office until you brought me here without a pair." Aka explained as he gestured to the lower half of his body.

Twilight turns around and gasp of horror when she saw that the Devil Hunter of Ponyville is in fact not wearing any pants, only show his red underwear with black lightning bolts and his legs are looking muscular and manly with little hairs on them.

"Nice boxer." Applejack complimented as she giggles.

"Thanks, this was on sale yesterday and I just happened to brought this." Aka smirked.

"I think it looks good on you, definitely matches your favorite colors." Rarity said.

"I thought of the same thing." Aka nodded.

"Okay, can we change the subject about Aka in his underwear and maybe give him pants to wear right now." Rainbow Dash said while trying to hide her blushing face from looking Aka right now.

"Right, right, hang on." Twilight turned to Aka and used her magic to create new pants for Aka.

"Thank you, my legs were feeling a bit cold." Aka chuckled.

"Now, we're ready for the welcoming of our students." Starlight clapped her hands exciting.

"By the way, where is Sandbar? I thought he was supposed to be here by now?" Rainbow Dash asked looking around.

"It looks like he's running a bit with helping out with his parents." Pinkie shrugged.

"Hey, I'm here! I'm here!" A boy called out running to them.

"Never mind, there he is." Pinkie smiled.

"Sorry I'm late, I overslept last night because I was exciting to see my friends again after a summer long time of not seeing them again." The young stallion boy said panting.

"I would also feel excited to see my friends if I hadn't see them in a long time." Pinkie related to that.

"Glad to see you can make it, Sandbar, darling." Rarity greeted the boy.

Sandbar is a young stallion boy with light cyan and moderate opal stripes hair with a bang almost cover his left eye, light sea green eyes, his coat is pale light grayish spring bud. He wears green-yellow short-sleeve shirt with three sea turtles on the front, brown pants with dark green pockets, and shoes that matches his hair and the green parts were shiny.

"Sandbar, I take it you're one of the special students Twilight told me about." Aka said walking up to him.

"No way, you're Aka Redgrave, the Devil Hunter of Equestria!" Sandbar surprised smiling.

"Dude, I've wanted to meet you for such a long time, but I could never find the courage to go up to you face-to-face." Sandbar said chuckling.

"Well, guess I would feel the same way if I were given the chance to meet my uncle who was the greatest Devil Hunter back in my old world." Aka stated.

"Cool." Sandbar said shaking hands with Aka.

"So, you here to meet my friends?" Sandbar asked.

"Yeah, Twilight told me about them a little and decided to I should meet them." Aka explained.

"Well, you're going to love them! They are a bunch of crazy and awesome friends to have around and doing awesome things together!" Sandbar explained exciting.

"I am already starting to like them." Aka smiled.

Then they heard the loud train horn coming from afar as they look to their right as they couldn't see the train yet, but they can tell it is getting closer and closer with every second past.

"Oh, they're coming! This is very exciting!" Pinkie hopped in joy and bouncing like a fast ball.

"Okay everypony, get ready to welcome them with open arms!" Twilight ordered smiling.

"(Now, let see how these friends are.)" Aka thought smirked.

A moment or two later, the train finally came opening at the train station and the doors open letting other ponies come out, the Main 6 with Spike, Sunset and Starlight, and Sandbar are waiting for the five friends to show up while Aka is being patient for the others to show him which one of them are the friends.

"Oh man, I hope they're all here, especially one of them because I've been doing my hair which I hope it's okay." Sandbar worried while stroking his hair a little.

"Wow, sounds like you're expecting a girlfriend." Aka teased.

"Well, you're not far off." Sandbar chuckled blushing.

"Well, the dude can go a bit overboard when it comes to looking good for his girl." A guy said walking up to the group.

"Yona thinks Sandbar looks good in his own style." The girl named Yona complimented Sandbar's hair.

"Guys, you're here!" Sandbar excited.

Everyone turn to see the five friends walking up to them as Aka is super surprise that all five of them are completely different creatures: them being a dragon like Spike except its orange, one that is like a Pegasus except with bird beaks and talons on the front legs, a bug looking pony with red transparent wings, a blue griffon, and the last one is a tall and furry yak.

"I'm so glad you we're all here because today is really special." Sandbar said and turned to Aka.

"Guys, I'm sure you heard the stories and rumors about the Devil Hunter of Ponyville. Well, this is him!" Sandbar gestured to Aka.

"Yup, the name is Aka Redgrave and hope you're ready for a Devil experience for me to blow your mind." Aka greeted and summoned his three swords to show off a little.

"Whoa, he is awesome." The orange dragon amazed.

"So, any of you got names or do I have to give you random nicknames?" Aka asked.

"If you must know, my name is Smolder, the toughest dragon you'll ever meet." Smolder introduced herself with a smirk.

Smolder has brilliant gamboge with light gold underbelly, wing membrane, and ear fronds. Moderate orchid spines on her head down to the middle of her and on her tail, and moderate cyan eyes. She wears a red tank-top with green flames coming out of a black silhouette dragon shadow, dark blue shorts, and a colorful bracelet. Breasts sizes: F-cup.

"I'm Gallus, and you better not forget." Gallus grinned crossing his arms.

Gallus has moderate azure eyes, the coat is brilliant cerulean fur with pale, light grayish amber chest and eyebrows. The head feathers are gradient of brilliant cerulean to grayish spring bud to brilliant amber, and the colors of the wing and tailfeathers are moderate cerulean, and his talons are brilliant amber. He wears a gray shirt with a dark gold color jacket over it, and black messy looking pants with few holes on each leg.

"HI!" The pony with the beak shouted greeting at Aka.

"Whoa, tone it down girl, are you trying to make me death or something?" Aka rubbed his right ear a little.

"Sorry, sorry, it just exciting to meet another creature! I mean, I was kind of expecting something different like maybe a cat person, landshark, an OP cute little slime, but a being from another world. That is totally unexpected and extremely awesome at the same time, I could just scream!" The pony girl with the beak screamed hurting their ears a little.

"Silverstream the Hippogriff, what have we talked about using your voice like that?" Fluttershy asked giving the Hippogriff the scolding look.

"I know, I'm very sorry. But can you really blame me for seeing something so awesome?" Silverstream asked gesturing to Aka.

"You're not wrong there." Aka grinned.

"Anyway, my name is Silverstream, and I am so exciting that we're friends now!" Silverstream greeted.

Silverstream has light cornflower blue and light cornflower bluish gray mane, moderate blue violet eyes, and her coat is light magentaish gray as the beak and claws are pale, light grayish orchid. She wears a rainbow-colored shirt with a silver surfboard on the front and her belly is showing a little, light red shorts that goes down a little, showing stripes of her white undies, and ocean blue sneaks. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

"Wow, you're like a rare item for adventuring." The bug pony amazed as she looks closely at Aka.

"More rare than you think." Aka said.

"I'm Ocellus, a Changling, and I hope we can get along." Ocellus bowed respectfully to Aka.

Ocellus the Changling has moderate cyan eyes, and her mane is transparent fin down to her neck color light amaranth. The chitin and carapace are pale light grayish arctic blue, and the wings are light amaranth with brilliant amaranth elytra. She wears a silky red shirt with a little skirt design, green shorts, and blue blues. Breasts sizes: D-cup.

"Oh, Yona think new friend looks very strong." Yona said looking down at Aka.

"Strong enough to take down a giant rock crocodile single handedly and still alive after being impaled by the tail." Aka smirked.

"It's true, we saw it happen." Spike nodded.

"Then Yona has high respect for new friend, Aka!" Yona declared.

Yona is a tall yak girl about 6'6" and looks pretty muscular. She has moderate olive eyes, moderate scarlet, and her coats are in different colors: grayish undercoat, grayish vermilion overcoat, and light brownish gray muzzle. Her horns are dark spring greenish and dark turquoisish gray with pink bow on each of them. She wears a overdress sweater with ancient tribe marking design and a belt typing at the middle around her wide hips, black sandals with gold stripes. Breasts sizes: J-cup.

"Wow, when Twilight told me how special you guys were, I was not expecting different species like this." Aka said.

"Dude, our friendship has a long history when we first came to the School Friendship that we could tell you about for hours." Gallus bragged.

"Well, how about we go to my shop you can tell me all about it over pizza." Aka offered.

"Oh, can we?" Silverstream asked as the young six looks at Twilight and the group.

"Well, we did had plan to eat at the castle, but I'm sure as we work at Aka's shop." Sunset nudged her elbow on Twilight.

"Why not." Twilight shrugged and everyone cheers.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The School of Friendship is going to open soon and all of the Young Six have finally made their appearance in the story, Aka is sure to get along with some new friends and one more surprise is going to be reveal during their hangout time at the shop.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Flaming Eruption Barking for Destruction!

Flaming Eruption Barking for Destruction!

Aka is seen hanging out with the Mane Six, the Young Six, Spike, Starlight and Sunset heading off to the Devil May Cry shop while talking about some of the adventures he went on with some of the others.

"No way, you really fought a giant worm?" Silverstream gasped exciting.

"That's right, I showed that wannabe snake who's the boss with Applejack's mighty legs to give it the final blow." Aka smirked.

"It wasn't much, I just kick the spike through its body in one of the holes you made." Applejack giggled with her cheeks blushing.

"I read in some comic books about some people going on about the multiverse, which was just fiction as expected, but I didn't think it would be real." Gallus surprised.

"Read the same kind of comic books back home too, I think we can get along in reading time." Aka grinned.

"That would be something." Gallus interested.

"As long as you remember to do your studying, young griffon." Twilight reminded and giving Gallus the scolding eyes.

"Yes, Princess Twilight." Gallus quickly nodded as he didn't want to get a lecture on the importance of studying from Twilight again like the last time, he ignored his studying.

"Yona is very surprised there are creatures as strong as a mighty yak, Yona would like to have a match with new human friend!" Yona excited.

"Oh, so you know your way around a fight?" Aka asked curious with a grin.

"Yona may have a big heart to care for others, but she is also a strong warrior with the soul to back her up!" Sandbar explained while hugging her happily.

"Yes, Yona was trained by mother who was traveler and combat instructor to help Yona be extra prepared." Yona mentioned.

"I still remember the time she punched Spike through three walls for accidentally spooking her on Nightmare Night!" Smolder laughed of the memory.

"Never knew she had it in her." Spike said while rubbing his face of where Yona punched him.

"Well, if you called that strength then you should listen to the time, I fought off three big demons with bodies harder than stone before coming to Equestria." Aka said, getting the Young Six excited to hear.

"How about we hold off the story telling after we get into your shop." Sunset suggested.

"I hope it's not a long walk." Smolder complained a little.

"Now Smolder, we should enjoy the time we're having together in peaceful moments like this." Ocellus stated.

"There's also no need to worry about waiting for long because we're already here." Aka gestured to his Devil May Cry.

"Damn, nice gig." Gallus commented.

"Not too fancy and not to dull either, has the balance and it shows characters of the owner himself with the feelings of demonic and kindness." Yona complimented.

"You certainly know how to talk about style." Aka impressed with Yona's words.

"Let just say she has a knack for fashion sense that I decided to help her express that." Rarity smiled at Yona.

"Yona learned fashion from Rarity and discovered it's more fun than Yona thought." Yona smiled back at Rarity.

"Just wanted to make sure, are griffons like you good with meat?" Aka asked Gallus.

"I'm not sure, I did hear a story or two about how griffons were meat eaters a long time ago until that was changed." Gallus mentioned.

"Well, I'm sure your people wouldn't mind having a taste of some meat and one on top of a slice of pizza." Aka grinned.

"That would be cool as soon as you tell me what is pizza." Gallus said, looking interest.

"So, how often does Aka get called to fight off the demons?" Ocellus asked.

"Not that often, demons have been popping around Ponyville and other places with Equestria, but he gets called every week or month which can be slow for business." Starlight explained.

"So, what does he do on his spare time?" Smolder asked.

"He does some training to keep himself in shape and go some other duties to help around like repairing stuff with pipes and other things." Spike answered.

"Sounds kind of boring." Smolder commented.

"It maybe boring, but it's better than doing nothing all day in the shop waiting for the next demon attack to show up." Aka pointed out.

"I'm sure you wouldn't want something like that happening to you, right?" Aka asked the dragon girl.

"I guess so." Smolder shrugged.

Everyone walk inside the Devil May Cry shop as Aka is about to give them the small tour of his home and business place.

The scene zooms far away from a forest that is in the opposite direction of the Everfree forest showing an opening between two trees, and one big paw stomping on the ground with the said paw being coated in fire.

The creature with the burning paw growls as it sniffs the air catching the scent of something that is nearby, something that is making the flaming paw creature angry with its vicious growl.

"This scent… It's something I haven't smelled in a very long time." The creature growled.

There is anger growing inside this creature, showing to be a three-headed monster dog with fire emitting around the creature's head and the fire burst larger with the surrounding area of ten feet burn when all three heads howl loud before glaring at the direction the smell is coming from.

"It would seem I may get my taste of a traitor's blood after all." The three-headed dog monster said before running in that direction.

(With Aka and Others)

"Here you six go! One of the greatest food mankind had to offer, the pizz!" Aka presented the pizza pie to everyone.

"Wow, that looks great!" Ocellus complimented.

"And it smells great too!" Smolder added as she sniffs the steam from the pizza.

"Oh, I can't wait to taste what a human food is like!" Silverstream excited squealing.

"Trust me when I say this, you guys are going to be totally blown away from the first bite." Rainbow Dash said.

"She's right, I never how awestruck I was when having that pizza and putting toppings on it was great too." Applejack mentioned.

"All this talk of food makes Yona want to eat now!" Yona winced a little, rubbing her tummy.

"Then get on eating and I'll bring in the rest." Aka gestured to the pizza while heading to the kitchen.

The Young Six look at each other for a moment deciding on trying the pizza together each taking their first bite, and instantly their eyes widen of surprise with their minds being overwhelmed from the tasteful flavors and crazy feelings that are bursting up from the inside.

"I never thought I need something like this in all my life." Gallus said with the expression like he just turned to stone from the pizza's taste of awesomeness.

"It's like I have died and gone to Heaven." Ocellus commented.

"Oh, me too! And it's like I'm still going up, up, and even more up!" Silverstream smiled.

"Yona never knew that Yona would find something very tasty and diary like Applejack's farm with the cows." Yona said and threw the whole slice in her mouth.

"Oh man, I never get tired of how good this is." Sandbar giggled.

"Like I said, mind blown." Rainbow Dash said as everyone got to eating the pizza Aka brought for them as well.

"Wow, now this is a new food that everypony in Equestria is going to have." Sunset nodded while trying to get the stretchy cheese into her mouth.

"He even pointed out that we can put some smaller ingredients as toppings like extra cheese, pineapple, tomatoes, small slices of onions, any kind of veggies that can be use for the pizza." Twilight explained.

"My favorite is the pineapple, is so good like I'm on vacation with my mouth." Starlight smiled.

"We tried other things like apples, but it didn't work out well." Applejack mentioned.

"Well, my sweetness pizza is a go!" Pinkie showed her own pizza design.

"That doesn't sit well in our stomachs and for some weird reason, Pinkie is the only one who can eat that stuff, not even Aka would eat it after the first try." Fluttershy explained.

"And that's how we found out he can be beaten by the sweetness pizza." Rainbow Dash teased, earning a smack on the elbow by Applejack.

"Second comings!" Aka entered the scene again with one, two-feet stack of pizza.

"Yes! Yona wants more!" Yona shouted.

"I think I just discovered how more beautiful you have become, Yona." Sandbar smiled and blinking at Yona.

"Aw, thank Sandbar for saying such sweet words to Yona. Would Sandbar share biting the slice with Yona?" Yona asked holding the slice.

"Indeed, I would." Sandbar nodded.

Yona and Sandbar starts biting the pizza together from both side slowing making their way towards each other until their lips are conntected, then Yona hugs Sandbar onto her more and he welcomes as their tongues are wrapping onto each other.

"Seriously, while we're eating?" Gallous raised an eyebrow at the young couple of the group.

"Yeah, I'm trying to enjoy the pizza here." Smolder complained.

"Now, you two, let the lovers enjoy their moment. It isn't often they can have this moment together since they live so far apart from each other when the school year ends." Rarity pointed out.

"She's right, it's best to have the moment now then wait before it's too late." Spike stated and gave Rarity a handsome smile that made her giggle.

"I can vouch for that." Aka said, thinking about Zecora right now while eating his slice of pizza.

"Here, it's the one with meat on it." Aka slide a plate of pizza with pepperoni and little sausage meat to Gallus.

"Just thought you could use a first bite." Aka said.

"Okay, thanks. Let us see how my ancient ancestors liked meat." Gallus readied himself and took the bite on the pizza.

Gallus took a moment to savor and taste the pizza getting all the flavors with a soft moaning sound from his closed mouth, but before he could open his mouth again to reveal how he feels about this pizza, a pony burst through the door.

"DEVILS NEVER CRY! DEVILS NEVER CRY?!" The stallion cried out.

"Whoa, whoa, dude! Calm down, tell me what happened." Aka said as he heard the stallion shouted the password twice.

"A monster is coming to Ponyville! It's a big, three-headed dog monster with fire everywhere on its body!" The stallion explained while freaking out.

"A three-headed dog monster? Could it be Cerberus again?" Applejack guessed.

"Can't be, I actually visited him last week and he is still guarding the gate of Tartarus." Fluttershy informed.

"Well, are there any other three-headed monster dog around here?" Aka asked.

Then they heard loud and rushing burning sounds coming from the outside as everyone rush out to see the burn marks around, and they see the fire three-headed monster dog as it growls and let out some stream of fire from its' mouths.

"Apparently, there are." Starlight said.

"And this one is even more vicious and dangerous then the one at the gate, with a literally hot temper to match the fire." Sunset commented.

"If that thing gets loose in town, Ponyville be called burnville!" Pinkie gasped.

"Not if I have anything to say about it!" Aka glared at the fire Cerberus.

"Hey, wait for us!" Rainbow Dash flew up as she and the others follow them.

Aka charges at the Fire Cerberus quickly pulling out his guns firing two pairs of shots on the side making the dog demon growls and turn its sight towards him.

"You dare attack me, weakling?" Fire Cerberus asked angry.

"You bet I did. I was just enjoying a nice pizza get-together with my friends along with making new friends, but you just came in and ruin that for us. So, now I'm going to make you played dead." Aka glared cracking his knuckles.

"As if a weak creature such as yourself could ever defeat me." Fire Cerberus said marching a few feet forward to Aka.

Then his three noses picked up a scent coming off from the boy.

"Wait, that scent. You're a demon, part demon but this scent is very familiar to me." Fire Cerberus noticed and glaring at Aka.

"Hey now, I'll have you know I take my showers every day like everypony else." Aka pretended to be offended.

"I know this smell, it's all too familiar to me and dare that traitor demon enters my mind yet again." Fire Cerberus growled.

"Traitor demon, you mean Sparda?" Spike asked.

"Sparda!" Fire Cerberus shocked of realization and look at the human boy again, now seeing the whole picture.

"Sparda! I should've known and seeing you here must be mean you're of his bloodline!" Fire Cerberus figured out.

"That's right, he's my great-grandfather and I'm also a damn good demon hunter." Aka bragged.

"CURSES! I have thought I would never have to deal with that traitor ever again, but now I am forced to cross his path again and with his descendant, no less." Fire Cerberus roared in rage.

"But this can also be my chance to kill Sparda's legacy to never have to feel his presence ever again!" Fire Cerberus grinned.

"You can try, but I'm not something that can be put down so easily." Aka smirked.

"Yeah, and we like the other Cerberus better because he's nicer than you!" Pinkie mentioned and threw a spitting tongue at the fire demon dog.

"You mean that idiotic, despicable disgrace of a demon dog! So, he still guarding the gate as a stop obedient mutt for those princesses, perhaps after I kill you and these friends of yours, I will pay him a visit and end his life!" Fire Cerberus declared with a vicious howl.

"Talk about grudges in the family." Sunset commented.

"Let see if you can teach me to play dead." Aka smirked.

"YOU WILL DIE!" Fire Cerberus unleashed a trio-fire breath at Aka.

Aka and the others behind him dodge that as few just brought out a magic forcefield to defend themselves from the attack, Aka runs around shooting at the demon dog on the side which irritates him and runs after the half-demon boy to slaughter him.

Aka jumps out of the way and brought out the Rebellion slashing at the monster dog with three heads though it unleashes a fiery aura that caught Aka a bit as he pulls back.

"Fool, you cannot hope to touch me without getting burned." Fire Cerberus laughed, mocking at Aka.

"That hot body of his is going to be hard to deal with." Aka stated.

"Let me help you with that, fire happens to be my favorite form of magic." Sunset offered to help.

"Sure, show me how hot you can be." Aka grinned which made Sunset blush a bit, but she quickly stays focused on dealing with the Fire Cerberus.

They charge in together as the Fire Cerberus unleash another of its fiery breath attack only this time, Sunset ran in front of Aka forming a red magic shield that blocks the fire and also absorbing some of it too as she pushes her hands forward to fire back the flame at the Fire Cerberus.

"You dare fight me with my own element!" Fire Cerberus angered.

"Just enough to distract you." Sunset smirked.

Aka is now high about twelve feet above Fire Cerberus doing an upside-down spin while firing his bullets at the demon, then brought out Yamato swinging it blurry at blinding speed before landing in front of the demon dog.

"Burn in piece." Aka smirked as he sheaths the sword in the scabbard and very deep and very big cut wounds appeared on Fire Cerberus's body.

"This cannot be… To be beaten by the likes of you…" Fire Cerberus uttered its last word before falling as it dies and a fireball appears hovering toward Aka.

Aka is consumed by fire which the others were worry until that fire dies down revealing the young man holding a sansetsukon with fire emitting the entire item, Aka look at it for a moment and decided to test it out by swinging fiercely while making some karate battle cry noises like Bruce Lee then finishes the show with a swing sending a burning shockwave.

"Coolest thing I have ever seen!" Gallous cheered.

"I think you mean the hottest because it was!" Smolder said before letting out her own fire breath.

"That was amazing!" Ocellus smiled.

"Now Yona is even more impress with new friend!" Yona amazed.

"Me too, seeing that in person felt like I just witnessed something great!" Sandbar nodded.

"You got a weapon after defeating that demon, totally cool!" Rainbow Dash squealed.

"Yeah, never thought I get a Devil Arm here." Aka chuckled.

"Devil Arm? Is that something known in your world?" Twilight asked.

"Something like that, but I'm still hungry for pizza. Let's head back inside." Aka suggested walking back to his home as everyone follows.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Hope you like this surprise because Aka has just acquired his first Devil Arm from a Fire Cerberus like the one Dante had, but this is fire and a different form of weapon yet similar at the same time. And that won't be the only Devil Arm Aka will have either!

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Pinkie’s Private Devil Party for One Devil Boy

Pinkie's Private Devil Party for One Devil Boy

"Whoa, now that's a burning experience I hope we don't have to do." Luna surprised.

"Something wrong, little sister?" Celestia asked while going through some paperwork.

"Just for word from Twilight that Ponyville was almost attacked by a fire Cerberus, but luckily it was stopped by Aka and Sunset together." Luna answered.

"A fire Cerberus, that's unexpected as we only know of one Cerberus." Celestia surprised to hear that.

"Well, there was and apparently upon defeating the creatures, Aka has also gained something called a Devil Arm that comes in the form of a weapon with the said creature's power." Luna explained from what Twilight wrote down.

"Huh, that is something that never happened before." Celestia surprised again.

"Should we be concerned about this, demons suddenly popping up out of nowhere and they might show up in other places than Ponyville, thatq is starting to happen because Aka suddenly showed up in Equestria." Luna showed concern as she paces in circle.

"I understand where you're going with this, but I believe Aka will be able to handle these threats and perhaps help our little ponies find some strength and courage within themselves to help out as well." Celestia stated.

"I hope you're right about that, big sister. And now that I think about it, it's silly to think that Aka would be the cause of these problems." Luna giggled.

"Glad you see it that way, just wondering if he is thinking about me right now?" Celestia smiled.

"About you?" Luna raised an eyebrow with a teasing smirk.

"Oh, what I mean is… Us, what if he's thinking about us. That's exactly what I was trying to say." Celestia chuckled nervously with her cheeks blushing a bit.

"Is that right? Because I could have sworn that you wanted to have that Devil boy all to yourself when he's already in a relationship with Zecora." Luna pointed out in a teasing tone.

Celestia pouted her cheeks knowing that her little sister is doing this to make her feel unease for a guy she has yet to know more about, and she has admitted that the boy is very handsome and powerful with his demon powers that could even put a sun like her out in bed and.

"(No, no, stop that, Celestia!)" Celestia thought quickly stopped herself from thinking any further with perverted thoughts on Aka.

"Maybe I do, but I believe you're the one who also want to get in that boy's pants." Celestia countered with her own teasing.

"WHAT?! Sister, he's only a child!" Luna gasped with her whole face blushing like crazy.

"Just thought my sweet little sister needed some loving after not getting herself a strong stallion for so long." Celestia smirked with a chuckle.

Luna curses the universe that her older sister is giving her the teasing treatment just like how she was doing that to her, but she couldn't deny the fact that Aka is a great young man even though he's not a pony kind or any creature kind for that matter. The fact that he's a different race and very unique just makes her want to pounce on him like a wild animal during mating season.

"(Okay, I think I need to stop the weird thoughts right now.)" Luna thought realized and shocked.

Then something came into her mind that could be of great help for Equestria.

"Say sister, I just thought of something that could be useful for us in the near future with the rising of recent demon sightings." Luna said, also a chance to change the subject about them liking Aka.

Celestia raised an eyebrow as she becomes interested in whatever her little sister has to say.

(With Pinkie Pie)

"La-la-la-la-la-la, oh I'm feeling so cheerful!" Pinkie skipped around her room and making some balloons.

Pinkie is being her usual cheerful self with loving everything that can make her smile with joy and also wants to make others smile too, but this time it's more cheerful and happy as she is getting herself ready for the big day that is today, she has been looking forward to for a long time. And she is not going to waste the opportunity to get that chance, and she is going to enjoy this as much as enjoying sweets.

"Well, I think this might be more than enjoying some sweets." Pinkie winked at the Fourth Wall.

So, have you already made the plan to get what you want?

"Oh, I definitely got everything worked up. Twilight isn't the only one who does some planning." Pinkie smiled and pumped up her chest causing her breasts to bounce.

Yeah, like in the cartoon of one episode showed your secret party cave which is not exactly a secret anymore.

"Yeah, that cave is just as cool as mine! Now if you excuse me, I have one final preparation to make for my big fun later." Pinkie excited.

Pinkie hops over to her bed with her pet little alligator named Gummy, looking all flat and expression and blanking once in a while, just sitting on top of one of the pillows like a statue.

"Hi Gummy, thanks for guarding the pillow." Pinkie greeted and moved Gummy off the pillow.

Pinkie lifts up the pillow showing a red envelope with a symbol-like picture of the Rebellion sword on the front.

"Let see if he will like this invite." Pinkie smirked.

(With Aka)

Aka is seen doing some pull-ups while reading his comic book until he heard a knocking sound from the door, he goes back down to the floor and walk over to the door.

"Hello, may I help… you?" Aka confused when he opened the door because there isn't anypony here.

"Odd, was it a door knocking prank or something?" Aka asked himself.

He closes the door only to be surprised when he spotted a red envelope tapped onto the back of the door which is weird because he was at the door the whole time, he can only think that someone must be very sneak to get past him and place this on his door without being notice.

"Okay, let see who wants my attention." Aka took the red envelope from the door.

Aka opens the envelope and finds a letter inside.

Hi Aka,

Hope was I wasn't interrupting your special reading/workout time which you always do at this time around, but I decided it's time to have a little party just for you and it'll be just the two of us where the fun is about to become something you'll enjoy very much. Come by the Sugarcube around two and better hurry because this is one sweet you don't want to keep waiting for a while otherwise, I might go after you.

Love, Pinkie Pie!

"Huh, looks like Pinkie is throwing a little party." Aka smirked.

Aka looks over at the clock seeing that it's ten minutes until 2pm, this gave him the idea that Pinkie must've been the one who somehow tapped this letter onto his door unnoticed who the door was knocked, that also means Pinkie has done her usual crazy stuff that is beyond understanding: Pinkie just being Pinkie.

"Okay then, Pinkie." Aka tossed the letter away as he walks up to his jacket.

"Let see how this party of yours will bring." Aka smirked.

(Sugarcube Corner)

Aka arrives at the sweet shop walking in though notice there aren't any costumers here as there is usually lots of ponies here, he walked up to the counter seeing a note that is also from Pinkie.

The Cake family are gone for the day until the next morning. Come up to my room.

Aka chuckles before walking past the counter and going up the stairs then heading down to the door where Pinkie room is.

Aka knocks on the door.

"Who is it?" Pinkie asked silly.

"The mighty handsome devil you requested to come; I was told about a party going on here." Aka answered with a grin.

"Come on in!" Pinkie said.

Aka opens the door walking inside the room, then his eyes widen of pure shock and amazement upon what he is seeing right now.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You're Younger than 15-16 to Skip It)

"Whoa!" Aka said.

What he is seeing right now is Pinkie on her bed in a sexy pose of bending over, with the lower area of the body higher than the upper body, with the legs spread, and she is completely naked too with her bubbly cake butt showing off.

"It looks like someone has been doing some baking." Aka commented as he walks over to the bed while taking off his shirt and jacket.

"That's right, and this bake is really good for you to enjoy." Pinkie smiled as she sways her ass.

"Then well, let see how sweet you really are." Aka smirked.

He grabs onto the pink butt cheeks feeling how big and soft they are and his fingers sinking onto them, which is pretty cool, looking at the pussy hole being spread by her legs and his hands on the cheeks. Aka gets excited that he is about to have some sexy time with the party-loving pony woman that he has been eying for a while and remembering that he has the okay from Zecora too.

Aka squeezes the butt two more times until he leans forward to press his lips onto the pink bottom lips licking her a little rouge that makes her jump a bit.

"OH! Going strong from the start, you must've been really wanting this sweet for a long time." Pinkie moaned.

"Yep, and I am loving your tasty buns!" Aka complimented before sticking his tongue into the hole.

Pinkie moans exciting of feeling his tongue going inside her pussy to feel up and down on her inner walls and her butt cheeks being squeezed by his hands, she pushes her butt onto his face a little more to get that devil feeling from down there and her body starts to warm up from feeling arouse.

"Oh! You're trying to eat me all up, and it feels so good!" Pinkie moaned happy.

Aka move his tongue outside to get the outer lips until he touches a certain tiny part of the pussy that causes Pinkie to throw her head back and letting out a loud moan in surprise, she didn't expect to feel that way until now and the instant moment was so good that she begged him to do it again.

He does that for a few more times making Pinkie go wild with her moaning that she couldn't hold it in any longer and let herself cum onto Aka's face.

"Oh boy, that was good…!" Pinkie smiled lewdly.

"You were very good too, Pinkie. I had no idea you had this side of you." Aka commented.

"I'm always full of surprises, even when some like you may think you already seen everything." Pinkie chuckled.

"Now, I believe it's time for the big event we've all been waiting for." Pinkie smirked with one foot stroking onto Aka's cock that had just become hard.

"Oh yeah, I think it's time to start the filling of this pie." Aka smirked.

"I can tell your little devil sword wants me right now." Pinkie giggled.

Pinkie continues stroking the cook with now both of her feet making him moan a little and it twitches a bit from the pleasure feeling going through its veins.

Aka wanted to hold onto Pinkie in position to get ready for the mating to start, but she move her foot to keep the hands away.

"Please, allow me to get ready with you." Pinkie said.

Pinkie quickly turns around for Aka to get a good viewing of her giant J-cup breasts bouncing from the motion and then she jumps onto him, then slammed herself down to engulf the entire cock into her pussy causing her to scream in both pain and pleasure at the same time.

"HOLY FUCKING CUPCAKE TOPPING ON A STRAWBERRY PIE!" Pinkie shouted that spooked some ponies outside.

"Damn, not entirely surprise that you would be the one taking the initiative." Aka chuckled.

"Believe me when I say that once I think of something fun to do, I won't stop until that fun is over and it's going to be a long while to get me to stop the fun." Pinkie bragged.

"Well then, let see how long you can last in this Devil fun!" Aka moved his cock out leaving only the tip inside, then immediately slammed back into the pussy.

Aka moans exciting from how tight this pink pony woman is feeling right now as it feels tight though a little slippery at the same time, this tight sweetness is so good with his hands grabbing strong onto her butt and thrusting his hips hard to smack the end of her inner tunnel with his tip like he's using a battering ram against a pink door.

Pinkie moans loud and exciting to finally be one with the Devil boy she's been crushing and loving since he arrived in Ponyville, she couldn't be happier to finally be fucking by this handsome devil pounding away in her pinkie butt pie as she can feel the cock is going in deeper and deeper than she ever felt with a fake long cock she used to have.

"(I can feel the cock is hitting sensitive spots that even I never knew before! It's so good in an awesome-crazy way!)" Pinkie thought moaned crazy happy.

Aka look down seeing the breasts bouncing up and down from the fucking motion as they almost reach up to his face, he always wonders if there are really milk inside those sweet bags of flesh.

"If you want to see if I got milk, then go ahead and try." Pinkie taunted with a sexy smirk.

That trigger a little action in him as he pushes her down on the bed and grabbing her breasts hard into his hands, squeezing them strong while moving them around that makes her moan a little high and yelp when Aka starts licking the nipples with his tongue to play with them for a while.

"Hmm, your pink plumps are good." Aka complimented.

Before Pinkie could respond to that, Aka bite on one nipple causing her to squeal high in shock of the intense pleasure coursing throughout her whole body and moan more when he sucks the nipples into his mouth with some pulling that causes the breasts to stretch. Sucking each nipple makes her feel wonderful like a mother giving milk to her baby, and suddenly actual milk came out from the nipples.

"Whoa, so you really do have milk!" Aka surprised and tasted the milk to be very sweet like Pinkie Pie.

"You bet your demonic soul I do! The females in my family get this a lot once we passed twelve." Pinkie explained shocking Aka.

"Well, it definitely got the sweetness like the ones you make." Aka smirked.

"I have been feeling a little heavy for a while. Think you can help lighten the load?" Pinkie asked, holding her breasts up to him.

Instead of answering that request with words, he clenches onto both breasts pinching the nipples together that causes the milk to squirt up and he licks them for a moment until he latches down taking both in. He squeezes the breasts with his hands and pinching the nipples with his teeth to get more milk into his mouth, and this also got his hips fucking Pinkie harder and faster than ever before acting strong on instincts.

"Oh yes, fucking and milking me at the same time! It's so good!" Pinkie gasped exciting with her legs up in the air.

Pinkie is having the time of her life with Aka fucking her silly and crazy of love and the devil young man himself is getting every ounce of love out of this.

"Fuck! Pinkie, I'm gonna cum!" Aka alerted.

"Oh yes, that's what I've been waiting for! Fill me up with your cream!" Pinkie begged lustfully.

Aka thrusted faster and harder into Pinkie for a moment until he can feel limit on his cock then slams down hard onto Pinkie, his cock burst out some shitload of his creamy love as Pinkie scream from the amount along with her own cumming as well.

"SO GOOD!" Pinkie cheered.

(Lemon/Sex End)

Aka and Pinkie are lying on the bed together as the former is drinking some more of Pinkie's milk.

"Did you enjoy the party?" Pinkie asked.

"The best I've ever been to." Aka answered.

"Good because this party is still going on. I did say the Cakes are out until tomorrow." Pinkie mentioned.

"Then let's party on!" Aka smirked and Pinkie pounces him with kisses.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Pinkie Pie invited Aka for a love party that he will never forget, making her the second lover as his life is going to be one big party that will never end which I know Aka will enjoy very much.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

School of Friendship Hell Start Up

School of Friendship Hell Start Up

The shows the outside of the Everfree forest looking peaceful and calm as a certain shy Pegasus coming out of her cottage home to see her chickens and other animal friends, she took in a deep breath of getting that fresh air.

"Nothing like a beautiful day to make you feel all warm and fuzzy." Fluttershy smiled.

She starts her usual day with feeding some of her animal friends and checking up on them to make sure they are in healthy conditions.

"Okay, it looks like your legs are still strong and ready to continue running." Fluttershy informed the deer who is very happy to hear that.

"Hmm, I believe that should be everyone now." Fluttershy said with all the animals okay.

Then a white rabbit hops onto her right shoulder tapping his ear on her face to get her attention and pointed at his wrist as a motion to tell Fluttershy about the time and that she has to go.

"I know, Angel. I remember that I have to leave soon, but I still got time before the school opens again." Fluttershy assured that she is going to be on time.

Angel rolls his eyes and look at Fluttershy with one eyebrow up.

"Hey, I'm not easily distracted! I just love helping the animals and you know it." Fluttershy pointed out to defend herself.

"But there's nothing really out here for me right now. So, it's time we get going to the school." Fluttershy smiled.

Fluttershy picks up the basket full of her lunch and other things for her class that she will be brining to teach the old and new students as she giggles of excitement.

"I have a feeling this school year is going to be amazing!" Fluttershy believed as she hops her way on the path to Ponyville.

But she only went about fifteen feet on the path when she suddenly upon getting this odd feeling from her chest that something is wrong right now, but she is hoping that her mind is just playing tricks on her.

"Okay Fluttershy, just need to get to the school and greet the students for the new school year." Fluttershy said to herself.

Suddenly something big came out of the woods from the opposite direction that appears to be a Timberwolf though it looks bigger, and the inside is glowing red, and Aka is also riding on the back of the wooden large beast.

"Hey now, what's the hurry? It's not like you're trying to run away from any fire or anything." Aka laughed enjoying himself on this crazy ride.

Once Fluttershy turns around seeing the Timberwolf, she immediately screams in fear and her body freeze in fear for a moment before running away and forgetting that she has wings to fly herself.

"Okay, I think that's enough joyriding for the today." Aka decided to end this now.

Aka hops onto the head sprinting himself forward and landing right next to Fluttershy causing her to stop as she got spook of this, then the Devil boy pulls out the Yamato ready in a Japanese sword fighting stance as he turns around facing the Timberwolf.

"Time to chop you down." Aka smirked with one thumb pulls up the sword.

Faster than the blink of an eye, Aka sprinted towards the Timberwolf going behind the creature with the sword out but still in its sheath.

"Judgement Cut!" Aka placed the whole sword back inside the sheath causing the Timberwolf to suddenly burst into little pieces.

"Well, that sure was a good time with wood chopping." Aka commented.

"Hey Fluttershy, you doing okay?" Aka asked walking up to her.

"Oh yes, very much in one piece. Thanks to you." Fluttershy answered as she has calmed herself down from the fear.

"Sorry about that, I was out doing a little dangerous forest exercise until I ran into that sticky puppy, and it wanted to play with me. So, played for a while." Aka explained.

"I believe that was the Alpha Timberwolf, didn't think I would come across one of those like this." Fluttershy surprised.

"Well, thanks again for saving me. Now I can be on my way to school without having to be worried about something scary coming at me." Fluttershy smiled as she walks away.

"School? Oh, you mean that Friendship School." Aka remembered as he decided to walk with Fluttershy for a while.

"That's right, it's the new school year that everyone and I feel good about this." Fluttershy expressed herself for this excitement.

"Wow, school must be really cool to go to when there is nothing else to do." Aka said with his hands behind his hands.

"It is. I remember when I used to go to school as a little filly, it was a good time to learn lots of things to be prepared for the world before you go out on your own. You can also meet some ponies and creatures to make some new friends and such." Fluttershy explained about the fun of school.

"Okay, that's all the good stuff about school, but what about the bad ones?" Aka asked.

"Bad ones, like what?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well, I do remember my parents telling me about school being all about learning and just sitting in the classroom for almost an hour with the teachers talking, my dad even said it was boring as Hell." Aka remembered the stories about school his parents used to tell him.

"That almost sounds like you never went to school at all." Fluttershy surprised to hear that.

"That's because I didn't, kind of hard to go to school when there are demons everywhere and trying to kill you from literally in ever corner." Aka pointed out of where he came from.

"Oh dear, then maybe you should try coming to school yourself." Fluttershy suggested.

"I don't know, I already have a job with my demon hunting and school is already starting now." Aka said though may think about this later.

"I'm sure Twilight and the others would agree, maybe you should try talking with them." Fluttershy advised.

Aka did a little thinking of what Fluttershy said about him going to school for the first time in his whole life, the only education he has ever gotten was from fighting lots of demons back in his old world and remembering everything he learned from his parents that also helped him last long too.

But he was a bit curious about what going to school is like and maybe he could try seeing it would do for him in the long run.

"Alright, maybe I'll talk with Twilight about it." Aka nodded.

"That's great to hear because you can do that right now since we're here!" Fluttershy gestured her hand towards the School of Friendship.

"Oh, I guess we are." Aka chuckled.

"Come on, Twilight should be in her office getting ready for the opening ceremony." Fluttershy said.

"Hey, Aka! Fluttershy!" Spike called out as he flies in and lands next to them.

"Good morning, Spike. Are you ready for another school year?" Fluttershy asked smiling.

"You bet I am, I'm so looking forward to seeing how I'll do in my senior year!" Spike excited.

"Junior year, is that like your third or fourth year here?" Aka asked, remembering his mom telling him something like that.

"Yep, it's my fourth year here and things are going to be awesome on my final year of school here!" Spike excited with his fists in the air.

"I know you're going to do wonderful, Spike. Even though you haven't gone to school yourself." Fluttershy said.

"You never went to school too?" Aka asked surprise.

"I was mostly raised by Twilight and the Sparkle family when I was hatched from an egg, gotten my education from Twilight as being her number one assistant helping her with books and listening to her lectures for a while." Spike explained.

"But sometime after she open the school, I always wonder what it was like to be in one even though I wasn't a pony but imagine my surprise when Twilight was welcoming other creatures." Spike smiled.

"Bet you were glad for that part." Aka smiled.

"I was though I didn't join the school until later because I wanted to see how it would go at first." Spike mentioned.

"I was really happy that you came." Fluttershy said with her cheeks blushing.

"I was a junior last year even though I was younger." Spike said.

"How old you are now?" Aka asked.

"I'm 14, guess being around Twilight helped me picked up some smarts along with the knowledge of friendship I learned from everyone along the way that I advanced sooner than expected." Spike bragged a bit.

"Bet Twilight was really happy about you joining her school." Aka said.

"She was, and it also helps to have another dragon in school to help with the Dragon-Pony relationship to keeping the peace." Spike nodded.

"Hey, are you thinking about enrolling here?" Spike asked.

"I don't know, the school looks fun and all, but I'm just gonna look around for now and see how cool this place is up close." Aka said.

"Alright, if you say so." Spike shrugged, then he gets an idea.

"Hey, let's go over to Twilight in her office. She did offer to give you the tour." Spike said.

"That's right, but she said it was close for the weekend which was a mistaken on her part thinking the school is still open when it was summertime." Aka remembered that memory with a laugh.

"Yeah, sometimes I worry that she may love school too much." Spike chuckled.

"Mind if I come with you, boys? I need to talk with teacher about some ideas I got for my class this year." Fluttershy asked.

"Sure, I can already tell that you kindness class is going to be so cute and sweet." Spike complimented with a small smirk.

This causes Fluttershy's heart to beat faster than lightning along with her face becoming redder than a tomato which got Aka thinking about having tomatoes on his pizza, and she quickly cover her face with her basket.

"L-Let's be on our way to Twilight's office!" Fluttershy powerwalked hurry away from the boys while leaving behind a little dust cloud trail from her walking.

"Wait, Fluttershy! Be careful where you're going with the basket in your face!" Spike warned as he hurries to follow Fluttershy.

Aka chuckles at the scene as he wonders if the schools from his old world were this lively with people coming in excited for another day in school while some are bored to death with the teaching lecture, and these thoughts have given him a moment to think of the past as a child.

He remembers how his mom tried her best to teach Aka some of the basics such as reading and writing along with a few stuffs like math, she also got him to do some fun stuff like drawing while his dad gave him some combat lesson to wield his Devil Arms and fighting against demons.

"Come to think of it, those times were like school in a way." Aka said to himself with a smile.

"Where is it? I could've sworn I hide it around here?" A pony girl wondered as she looks around at the pillar and corner of the area.

"Hmm? Looks like not everyone is heading for this opening ceremony." Aka noticed the pony girl.

He can the pony girl is looking for something and from what he can tell on the expression on her face that it is very important to her to find, so he decided to help the girl before meeting up with Twilight at her office and hope she can understand including Spike and Fluttershy since they went on ahead.

"Oh man, I couldn't have lost it because I knew I hide it here with my own two hands and mane." The light green pony.

"Anything I can do to help?" Aka asked catching the girl's attention.

"Whoa, you saw me?" The pony girl asked.

"Kind of hard not to notice somepony looking trouble with something." Aka said.

"Oh yeah, I know you! You the huh… human, demon hunter of Ponyville?" The pony girl asked trying to remember if she gotten the title right.

"Half-Human Demon Hunter, I'm Aka Redgrave. Nice to meet you." Aka extended his hand to the pony girl.

"Wallflower Blush, it's an honor to meet you." Wallflower introduced herself and took the hand shaking with Aka.

Wallflower Blush is an anthro Earth Pony with light greenish gray coat, grayish tangelo eyes, and her manes and tail are moderate aquamarine color. She wears long sleeve sweater shirt of pale yellow and brown-yellow stripes, blue pants, and gray shoes with white stripes and little green flowers on each side at the ankle area. Breasts sizes: F-cup.

"So, what are you doing looking around here when you should be going to this opening ceremony?" Aka asked.

"I was on my way there, but I soon remembered about something I hide here last year and wanted to go pick it up." Wallflower answered.

"But you can't find it for some reason." Aka said.

"Yeah, I don't know what happened to it, but I know it's where I hide it and the reason, I hide it because I wanted to do a special present to Sunset for helping me out before and I even made it with my own hands." Wallflower explained.

"Wow, that was really nice of you." Aka complimented.

"Thanks." Wallflower smiled blushing a bit of embarrassment.

"So, Let's try retracing your steps. Do you remember what you did after you finish making the present or were you close to finishing it?" Aka asked.

"Well, I was close as I just needed one more thing for the present, but soon the school bell rang ending the school year when summer vacation came, and I had to leave the present I made for her behind and hide it around this area." Wallflower explained.

"Did you even think about bringing the present with you and giving it to Sunset during summer vacation?" Aka asked.

"Well, I kind of realize that too late and the school was already closed for the summer by the time I came back." Wallflower chuckled blushing.

"Okay, now where were you before the bell rang?" Aka asked.

"Well, I was outside at the central plaza sitting on the tree forming the present which was gonna be perfect if the bell hadn't ring, so I tried hiding the present around here when I was rushing out to leave." Wallflower explained.

"Was there anything else that happened during the time? Maybe you bump into someone or maybe trip?" Aka asked.

"Actually, I did bump into somedragon and almost fell onto the floor if I didn't have my backpack in front of my to cushion the fall." Wallflower remembered that time.

And that is when she finally remembers where she hid the present.

"I remember now! I hid the present close to the tree I was sitting!" Wallflower said.

The two make their way to the tall tree as Wallflower looks around to find red X, she smiles and letting out a sigh of relief.

"Thank goodness, let's hope it hasn't withered." Wallflower smiled as she starts digging it up.

But Aka senses something dark very close to them almost like something has been waiting here for a long while, and quickly pull out his Rebellion sword swinging it at the tree causing the creature in hiding to jump out of the way.

"What the… Is that a Wood-Lizard!" Wallflower shocked.

"Well, would you look at that. Another wooden creature that needs to be chop down by yours truly." Aka grinned.

The Wood-Lizard screeches extending its very sharp thorny vine tongue as Aka parry the tongue away while running towards the body, then with one swing down at the wooden monster and it becomes two and dead.

"Whoa!" Wallflower amazed.

"Hey, are you okay!" Sunset called out as she runs up to them.

"We're okay, we just had a run in with a monster. Aka took care of it." Wallflower answered.

"This little girl wanted to give you something special." Aka informed.

"Really?" Sunset asked.

"It's just something I made as a thank you for how you helped me with my problems before." Wallflower gave Sunset her present which is a flower bracelet made of red and yellow flowers.

"Aw, Wallflower! Thank you, it's lovely." Sunset smiled hugging the pony girl.

"(Hmm, I think I just got an idea for Twilight to hear.)" Aka thought smirked.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka came along to see the opening of the School of Friendship as he also met Wallflower Blush who had trouble with finding the present she made for Sunset, and even got to kill a monster that was about to attack them but cut it down in two, literally.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

New Position for the Friendship School Shadow

New Position for the Friendship School Shadow

Aka is seen leaning against a pillar within the large room where the opening ceremony is being held and he looks up seeing Twilight Sparkle and the rest of the Mane 7 and Starlight Glimmer on the stage looking at their old and new friends.

"This sure is one big gathering." Aka commented.

"You can say that again, I'm having a hard time finding where I'm supposed to stand or where my friends are." One Pegasus looked around in the air.

"Pretty sure your friends would've seen you by now and waving too." Aka pointed out.

Aka's words were right as the Pegasus can see his friends waving for him with one being a unicorn making herself float, the young Pegasus gave Aka a thumb up before flying toward his friends leaving the devil boy alone for now.

"Okay, the speech should begin any second now." Aka said pretending he has a watch on his wrist.

"Ready to start the new school year, girls?" Twilight asked her friends.

"We're so ready!" Rainbow Dash believed with a confident smirk.

"I just hope the new students will like what I have plan for my class." Fluttershy said nervously but feeling a tiny bit excited for this.

"Let just hope you don't end up being Teacher of the Month again, you're just too good that it's unbelievable." Applejack said making the shy girl blush.

"Come on, guys! We should be more focused on welcoming the new students and helping the old news learn some new things." Sunset pointed out.

"Sunset is right, darlings. We must not forget our goal of spreading Friendship throughout Equestria and beyond!" Rarity smiled proudly.

"Let's get this welcome party started!" Pinkie shouted exciting.

"Couldn't agree with you more, Pinkie Pie." Twilight nodded and turned to the microphone and the gathering students.

"Hello every creature, to all the new first years, are you ready to experience the thrill of friendship and adventures in this school?" Twilight asked and the students started cheering for the answer.

"I would like to thank you all for choosing to one to our very unique school that I'm sure most of you have heard about, this school was created of the purpose of bringing friendship closer for not just pony kinds, but for all creatures all over Equestria and the world!" Twilight stated the reason.

"Some may say it's an impossible goal to accomplish when many creatures have different things and some don't agree on anything as I'm sure you know." Twilight smiled raising an eyebrow.

"But we soon show those who believed to be impossible were wrong, this school wouldn't be standing here if not the strong belief and support that you and others have shared." Twilight smiled as the younglings smile at their headmistress.

"In fact, I wouldn't have found the courage to start up the school again if six certain individuals as I'm sure you know have came together along with the support from my friends." Twilight gestured to everyone.

"I can promise you this school year is going to be something none of us will ever forget and we may even learn something new altogether!" Twilight smiled.

"Take heart that the first step of helping to create a harmony world starts with each of us taking the first step and walking together hand in hand, and other things you hold stuff with." Twilight said the last part making the crowd laugh a little.

"Now, it is time as we begin the journey of the Friendship School!" Twilight declared as she shot up a magical blast to the sky.

Rainbow Dash follow that as her cue and zooms right for the ceiling doing her Sonic Rainboom mixing with the magic blast to create a super awesome magical firework that got everyone to cheer loudly and exciting at the same time as they are ready to start their school year.

Aka claps with his hands of how great that speech was, and now it was his time to meet with Twilight in her office to tell her about his special plan.

(Headmistress Office)

"Oh my… That speech somehow left me exhausted." Twilight sighed as she fell on her chair.

"It was still an incredible speech, Twilight! You really wild up the students, glad to did some practices yesterday." Spike smiled as he fans her head with his wing.

"I'm glad you think so, I have a feeling this year is going to be a little tougher to get through." Twilight said.

"You've been saying for the past…" Spike paused for a moment and counted his fingers trying to remember how long it has been since this school was founded.

"Four years, and I was around ten at the time." Spike smiled.

"Indeed, you were, and you were the cutest little dragon boy I ever had the pleasure of raising with!" Twilight giggled and lightly pinch on Spike's cheek.

"Hey, come on! I'm not a little dragon anymore!" Spike pushed the hands away and rub his cheeks.

"Oh, I know, you're my sexy strong and kindhearted dragon man!" Twilight complimented with her hands on his cheeks.

"That I do like being called." Spike smirked.

Spike and Twilight started kissing each other with great passion that she pulls him onto her some more and one hand grabs onto one of her big breasts making her moan within the kiss, and they were just about to go a bit further with their lovemaking until…

"Yo, am I interrupting something?" Aka asked as he walks into the office.

This shocks both Twilight and Spike that their Devil hunter just walks right in while they were having their moment, but they knew he must want to talk to them about something.

"Man, dude… You just had to kill the mood right when it was getting good." Spike angered crossing his arms.

"Don't worry, Spike, we can always continue on at home." Twilight reassured with a cute on his lips making him smile.

"Okay, I'll be cool until then. But not a second longer." Spike stated.

"Promise." Twilight nodded before turning to Aka.

"So, is there anything you want from me or anything I can help you with?" Twilight asked.

"Well, I came decided with a good idea I had in mind, something that can help your school." Aka informed.

"You're going to enroll in the Friendship School!" Twilight excited flapping her wings of joy.

"Nope, not even close." Aka chuckled as he shook his head.

Twilight sighed in disappointment also revealing to be holding a single page of paperwork of having Aka enrolled in this school, but hearing that Aka has no interest in becoming a student, she might as well keep it in her just in case he changes his mind about enrolling here.

"I'm actually here to talk to you about helping make this school stronger." Aka said.

"Make the school stronger? How?" Spike asked.

"Well, just earlier before arriving at the opening ceremony, one of your students Wallflower Blush was almost attacked by a Lizard-Wood monster." Aka informed shocking the two.

"A monster in the school? But that's impossible, the security spell system I placed should've kept any monsters out!" Twilight started to freak out and Spike does his best to calm her down.

"Don't worry, it was only one." Aka assured.

"I guess when you opened the close, that turned off the security spell system for a moment to let everybody in." Spike said.

"Yeah, there is that flaw." Twilight sighed.

"Yep, which is why I have come to give you this grand idea I had in mind and hoping you're wiling to hear me out." Aka said.

"Of course, if you have any way of helping us to protect this school then we're willing to listen." Twilight nodded.

"I bet it's gonna be something awesome!" Spike excited to hear what Aka has to say.

"Oh, you're gonna believe it is awesome because what I'm thinking of opening a brand-new class in your very school that no one would ever thought of." Aka smirked.

"And that would be?" Twilight waited for what Aka has in mind.

"A demon fighting class run by yours truly!" Aka smirked.

Spike and Twilight stare at Aka with their eyes widen of pure shock though silence as no sound came out of their mouths, what he just suggested is indeed something that no one would ever thought of and probably the most dangerous thing that has ever been brought to their presence right now.

"You want to teach our students… how to fight demons?" Twilight asked.

"I know it's a little crazy." Aka said.

"A little crazy? Try a whole new level of crazy that is beyond insane and not even sure if we'll be kicked out of our houses after this!" Twilight panicked.

"Easy, easy Twilight, remember to breathe." Spike kissed Twilight's cheek and stroking her hair.

Twilight's breathing started to slow down and feel calmer thanks to the support of her beloved dragon boyfriend, she collects her thoughts and look at Aka again.

"Okay, so you want to start up a demon fighting class, but may we know why?" Twilight asked.

"I'm sure you have notice that there have been some monster and demon attacks going all over the land even though they're have not been frequently, they are having and slowly becoming more of a problem through the passing days." Aka pointed out.

"Well, there was that giant rock gator when we had that welcome party, chicken-snake monster we fought together, and the giant worm in Appleloosa, and that fire Cerberus too." Spike listed the monsters Aka fought so far.

"And those are only the big shots, I also fought some little demons." Aka mentioned.

"What I'm getting at is that we need to make sure this world is prepare for whatever danger that is coming and be ready for the biggest one of them all, even when the royal guards and you girls may not be able to fight them off." Aka stated.

"I hate to say this, but he does have a point." Spike said.

"Okay, okay, I understand where you're going with this. You want to take on some students to train them into becoming demon hunters like you." Twilight understood what Aka is purposing.

"It doesn't have to be a whole classroom of students, I'll only take in those who wishes to learn the ways of demon hunting and protect those they cherish with their life." Aka walked over to the window.

"I lived my whole life fighting demons and keeping the hope alive inside of me when I was all alone, but I didn't let that loneliness stop from doing what I do best and hope to avenge the world that was destroyed by the demons." Aka remembered those hard times back in his old world.

"Ever since coming here, I feel like I have gained a new purpose of protecting this world when I couldn't for earth and I don't intend on letting it fall." Aka clutched his fist.

"Dude, that's the hardest thing I ever heard you talk like that." Spike surprised.

"Yeah, pretty hard for me too." Aka nodded.

"But I also know that I can't do everything alone considered how I was almost killed before being suddenly teleported here. Thanks, by the way." Aka smiled at Twilight and Spike.

"Which is why I want to help in not only protect this world with my demonic strength, but also help some grow strong in order for them to fight off the demons too." Aka pulled out his swords and guns.

"I'll teach them everything I know about demon hunting I learned from my parents and the stories they told me, and I will take full responsibility of what happens with the students should something bad happen." Aka said with a serious look in his eyes.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, with your permission, I want to bring out more demon hunters." Aka determined with a smirk.

Twilight is surprise that this is the first time to ever seen Aka being so serious about opening up a demon hunting class, she also felt sad that he couldn't save his world from the demons and knows that he wants to prevent that horrible fate from happening in Equestria.

"Well, you have pleaded your case, and I have to say… I approve." Twilight nodded.

"You do?" Aka asked, feeling a bit surprise.

"I do. I fear that with some more demons coming out and attacking, we're gonna need every help we can get and that includes training the next generations of friendship into defenders of the peace and harmony." Twilight stated.

"Glad you see it that way." Aka smiled.

"Right, I just need to fill out some paperwork and get a new classroom ready for you to start. It should take about a week or so, but I will let you know." Twilight stated.

"Alright, I'm glad we have this talk. Now I can go enjoy myself some pizza!" Aka said as he walks to the door.

"Wait, Aka!" Twilight called out, stopping the devil boy from touching the doorknob.

"Just so you know that we are always here for you, the friends you made and the love you found, let them carry you throughout the hardships you have been facing and we will always be there to protect you." Twilight stated kindly with a smile.

Spike feels the same way as he places a hand on her shoulder as she responds with her hand on top of his.

Aka can feel his heart soften a bit from the kind words feeling something new that he never felt in a long time, the feeling of counting on to others.

Actually, Aka has been feeling that more than he realize throughout the time he has been on Equestria and all the adventures he went through with everyone, getting this strong feeling that he can trust them more with his own life.

"Thanks, Twilight. I'll be sure to remember that." Aka smiled before leaving the office.

"So, you're really okay with opening a demon hunting class?" Spike asked his beloved Princess of Friendship.

"Maybe deep down, I'm scared about the students getting hurt. They're still young with so much to live for, I just hope I'm doing the right thing." Twilight worried.

"Hey, you never steer us wrong, and even if that does happen then we'll always be there to help you out." Spike believed.

"Thanks, Spike. You always know what to say to make me feel better." Twilight smiled.

"That's what I'm here for!" Spike smiled.

The lovers started kissing each other rekindling that special moment they were having before Aka came in, and now there is nothing stopping them from making so much love with each other.

(With Aka)

Aka just arrived at his office and jumps for his desk landing perfectly on his chair and taking his coat off.

"Well, you actually did it, Aka. You're going to become a teacher." Aka sighed smiling.

"But damn, teaching some kids is not going to be easy like how my parents trained me and I had to learn everything else on my own when they died." Aka said to himself.

"Well, obviously I'm going to teach them some basic combat to see how they'll be able to go from there and teach them how to handle some demons." Aka started forming a little plan.

"Huh, planning on how to teach is a lot harder than I thought." Aka surprised as he never done any teaching to anyone in his entire life. Except teaching the demons of how to go to Hell.

"Well, no use feeling worried about it now. Besides, I bet a whole pizza pie that those six kids will totally be interested in joining my class!" Aka smirked, already feeling excited for this.

"Then you better be prepared to put your pizza where your mouth is!" Pinkie popped right behind and Aka got spooked from her sudden appearance.

"Whoa, you never stop surprising me like that!" Aka chuckled.

"That's what I do best!" Pinkie winked.

"So, your first teaching job at the Friendship School! Bet it's going to be exciting!" Pinkie giggled as lays down on Aka's desk with her breasts pressing on.

"Yeah, it's going to be painful as Hell and they don't heal like me, but it's an experience they're gonna have to live with." Aka smirked.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Wow, Aka starting up his own class to train some to become demon hunters! Bet none of you saw that coming and I'm also planning on giving him a teacher assistance, but you're gonna have to wait and see who that will be.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Little Creatures Big Electrifying Trouble

Little Creatures Big Electrifying Trouble

Spike is flying in the library to do some inventory to make sure that every book is accounted for, and nothing is out of place, another thing to do for his beloved Twilight and in case some students are looking for a specific book for class.

"Okay, that's about the last section of the library which means I am done." Spike believed as he flew back down on the floor.

"Now, back to the office to make my report." Spike said to himself.

He leaves the library and gently closes the door before making his way for the headmaster's office but suddenly bumps into somepony causing the one who came into the scene to fall.

"Oh, Fluttershy!" Spike surprised to see Fluttershy out here.

"Oh, hello, Spike." Fluttershy greeted, felt a little pain from that fall.

"Sorry about that, I didn't think there would be anyone out in the hallway when classes are in session." Spike apologized and helped her up.

"I was in the middle of teaching my students about how to handle an infestation of Parasprite and what to be on the look out for." Fluttershy explained what she's teaching right now.

"The Parasprite? You mean those little round bugs that can multiple themselves and have big hunger to eat all food just to satisfy themselves and harm to others?" Spike asked, hoping he's remembering that wrong.

"Yeah, the same." Fluttershy nodded.

"Oh man, I was hoping to never hear about those little bastards again." Spike exclaimed.

"Now, now, Spike, you should know better than to badmouth the critters and the things they are born to do." Fluttershy scolded.

"I know, but I still can't forget what they did the last time they were here. And that was almost as bad as the first time." Spike remembered those incidents.

"Well, I don't disagree with you there, but we learned better, and we're prepared too." Fluttershy pointed out.

"And you can't stop thinking about them being cute, do you?" Spike asked with a teasing grin.

"You got me there." Fluttershy giggled, blushing a bit.

"So, what is it you need to leave your class?" Spike asked.

"Oh dear, I almost forgot!" Fluttershy remembered why she came out here in the first place.

"I was on my way to the Teacher Lounge to get that recorder Pinkie is letting me borrow, it has that one-pony band music that helps keep the Parasprite in check." Fluttershy explained.

"I see, you brought one here in class." Spike worried.

"Don't worry, Spike, I promise that it's only one right now." Fluttershy assured.

"But that won't stop the students from seeing the multiplying thing." Spike pointed out.

"You might have a point there. I better hurry." Fluttershy flew for the Teacher Lounge.

"Hey, Fluttershy?" Spike called out.

"Yes?" Fluttershy asked, stopping her advance and turned around to see the dragon boy.

"If you're not doing anything after school tomorrow, do you wanna hang out together and go nature walking in the woods? It's been a while since we hung out together." Spike asked with a smile to show the shine of his fang.

Fluttershy felt her heart flutter and her cheeks turning red from how confident and cool Spike look just now and felt like he just asked her out on a date though she figured he already had Rarity and Twilight from what she can tell.

"Oh, huh, it… it would be nice to have some quality time with my favorite dragon." Fluttershy smiled, feeling something giggling in her tummy.

"So, do I have a yes?" Spike asked.

"Yes, I would like to go out with you after school." Fluttershy answered with a gentle nod.

"Great, I'll see you later." Spike smirked before walking away.

"(Oh dear, I thought my heart was gonna explode!)" Fluttershy thought shocked as she hurried over to the Teacher Lounge.

"(Oh yeah, I totally got her.)" Spike thought smirked, believe he got himself another girl for his harem.

(Somewhere in Ponyville)

One colt is still playing an arcade video of yellow ball character that performs martial arts and using any random items in the area to fight off enemies, and the way the character is fighting is like a silly clown doing dancing and martial arts at the same time.

"I don't why I like to keep playing this game, but this guy is really making me love this game!" The colt smiled; the boy named Button Mash.

But while he is playing the game, a small bug creature came flying around the town in the marketplace and some ponies just wave their hands to get the bug to fly away from them.

"Almost got it, almost got… IT!" Button Mash cheered as he was able to clear the final level.

"Man, that sure was hard. I'm gonna get myself a snack." Button Mash smiled, believing he had earned himself a victory snack.

But then he notices the bug on one of the control sticks, this bug was certainly different than the other bugs because it's sort of round with spiky hairstyle fur with six fly-like wings and they're all lightning bolt shape. The eyes are also big and round with the pupils being lightning bolt shape too.

"Huh, never seen you around here before." Button Mash said.

The lightning bolt winged bug looks up at the young colt with curiosity as it tilts its body, and its wings buzzes twice.

"I wonder if you're kind brand-new kind of species, does that mean I discovered one and get to name you?" Button Mash amazed of this thinking.

The lightning bolt winged bug continues looking at the boy for a moment until it turns around looking at the video game screen, and its eyes widen of excitement seeing so great like it has been looking for something for a long time and now its within its grasp.

"Although maybe you were already discovered by some other pony." Button Mash said, thinking about this some more.

"Oh well, I still wanna give it a cool name that sounds so… electrifying." Button Mash started to try thinking of a name for the creature.

"Hmm, from what I can tell, you look a little familiar to those other small bugs. What were those called again?" Button Mash tried to remember the name.

While Button Mash was busy trying to remember what the name of those small bugs was when he last saw them, the lightning bolt winged bug latched itself onto the screen and its eyes started to glow and buzzing the wings have also sparked with electricity.

"Was it paradise buzzer? No, it was one word, maybe it was flyisplatter? No, that just sounded stupid." Button Mash tried a little hard to remember.

The lightning bolt winged bug continues to gather some more electricity from its wings and that started to spread all over the arcade game, this got the colt's attention, and he jumps in shock.

"What the fucking Luna are you doing?!" Button Mash feared what is gonna happen to his game.

The lightning bolt winged bug started vibrating like crazy with the eyes glowing a little brighter for a moment until it started to become dark demonic blue.

All the electricity from the arcade came bursting out like there was too much power inside or that it's escaping, and all of that power is being absorbed with into that weird bug thing.

The lightning bolt winged bug monster finished absorbing all of the electricity into its tiny body and the screen was all black as it is now dead.

"I was close to beating that high score of that Mi-KO player!" Button Mash complained.

But then the lightning bolt winged bug stares down at the colt with its cute yet evil smile and vibrates insanely and suddenly that one bug became three bugs.

"Whoa, you can even multiple like those damn Parasprite!" Button Mash angered.

"Oh hey, I finally the names of those bugs." Button Mash realized, but then started freaking out upon seeing the lightning bug multiplying now.

"Although looking at them now… They look more like Lightning-Sprite than the normal ones." Button Mash gulped in fear.

One bug now being called Lightning-Sprite flew right toward Button Mash who was about to run away from the scene, but the bug landed on his head and unleash a strong electric shock that send the colt flying several feet.

"Shit, shit, shit, shit, Holy Electrifying Buggy Danger Shit!" Button Mash freaked out.

"We need Aka!" Button Mash ran away as the Lightning-Sprites started to grow more in numbers.

(With Aka)

Aka is seen walking around Ponyville doing his daily patrol to make sure the town is safe and if there are any sudden demon attacks, but everything appears to be peaceful right now.

"Well, just two more days until my official start of class. Bet the students are going to be in the ride of their life once they see what new class coming to the Friendship School." Aka smirked.

Aka decided to buy himself an apple from a stand and starts biting on the fruit, but then his little snack time was interrupted when Button Mash suddenly ran into him, but he only fell while Aka was unfazed from the impact.

"Yo, kiddo! In a rush for a new action figure?" Aka asked.

"I wish it was about action figures or a new arcade video game!" Button Mash gasped as he looks up to see Aka.

"You gotta help, man! Those little freaks are going to fry the entire town with their cute and dangerous lightning power!" Button Mash begged as he got back up.

"Whoa, whoa, slow down there, kid. What's this about lightning little cuties?" Aka asked.

Right on cue, the Lightning-Sprites pops up from behind some buildings in a giant column of bugs swarming together and flying around together, and they all sparked of powerful electricity that zaps down at random spots like lightning bolts.

The pony citizens of Ponyville saw this and became scared as a few of them were almost hit by those lightning bolts and scattered all over to try finding a safe cover.

"Damn, now that is one big buggy family gathering." Aka commented surprise.

"Only the family literally came from one of that Lightning-Sprite after it took all the power from the arcade I was playing earlier!" Button Mash explained while freaking out at the same time.

"Well, not my first time dealing with demons multiplying itself to try overpowering me." Aka cracked his knuckles.

"Button Mash, you go back home and hope that the swarm doesn't come to your home." Aka smirked.

"Got it, give them Hell!" Button Mash nodded before running off.

"I always do." Aka smirked as he grabs onto his Rebellion but stops himself from pulling off from his back.

"Hmm, actually, I think this job is gonna require something thinner and elegant with a touch of death to its sharpness." Aka smirked as Rebellion vanished from his body and took a fight like a Japanese swordsman.

(Music: Black Sheep, Sonata Arcitca)

One second later, the demonic katana Yamato appeared in his hand and the other hand grabs onto the hilt of the katana.

"Okay, now this feels wild. Time we get this power started." Aka excited.

Aka unsheathe the sword performing a Quadruplets slashes sending some very thin demonic flying slashes at the thunder bug monsters, each one has made contact to several dozen into twos or threes, yet the towering swarm didn't go down as more came out in the places of the dead ones.

"Should've known that wouldn't be easy." Aka commented.

Aka ran forward fast and jumps high above one tall building in order to get closer to that swarm.

"Let see how you like this!" Aka unleashed a faster slash attack killing more than the first time.

But the swarm of Lightning-Sprites didn't like this guy killing off themselves and all glare their dark blue eyes at the boy, and the glow forms into an angry eye look.

"Oh, I'm sorry, did I crash into your private party?" Aka asked mocking.

The swarm of Lightning-Sprites did not take that very well and all charged right at the half-demon boy who didn't even bother to dodge, because he knows this is something he needs to do up close and personal in order to defeat these little monsters.

The swarm tackles Aka and crashing him through a few buildings until the giant swarm flew into the sky, and then some bullets were shooting out the swarm killing off some.

"SURFS UP!" Aka shouted as he pops out of the swarm and appears to be riding on top of a broken brick wall as a makeshift surfboard.

"Okay, so cutting them endlessly isn't going to work and I don't even have the stamina to last more than three days of fighting." Aka tried to think of a plan.

But that's when he started to remember something Button Mash said about those Lightning-Sprites before the battle starts.

"Only the family literally came from one of that Lightning-Sprite after it took all the power from the arcade I was playing earlier!"

"I see, just like the few I fought before. I just need to find the main body and destroy it and the rest will die as well." Aka decided on going through with that plan.

"But that's going to be easier said than done with finding the original." Aka sighed.

Some of the swarms came out from the swarming cloud forming into little groups of swarms to attack Aka with lightning bolts and tackling him down, but Aka dodges all the lightning bolts and slices through the ones that were trying to tackle him.

Aka didn't waste any more time as he starts surfing his head for the front of the swarm hoping to follow a theory that the original should be, but it's not gonna be easy either.

The swarms of Lightning-Sprites can tell the boy is trying to make his way for the front and went on the offensive to keep him from getting there, sending lightning bolts after lightning bolts.

"You're gonna have to try harder than that!" Aka performed a very fast quickdraw with Yamato to slice through the lightning bolts into little electric pieces.

The swarm attacks again coming at him like a big tentacle-like thing with a strong punch and Aka held up the sheath of the sword to defend against that tackle.

"(Man, these guys sure are not lighting up right now. Must mean I'm in the right direction.)" Aka thought smirked.

Aka channels more of his demonic power from his body and adding a little into the sword, he sprinted forward while powering through the swarm as he slashes through making his way to the front.

Even though he abandoned the brick wall, he is making use of the swarms to jump on top of them with speed to make his way there.

"Then Yona was like, "You no step on Yona because Yona will be the one step on you!" to the big bug." Yona told her story to her friends as they laugh.

"Man, I can't believe a bug tried to step on you. Feels weird thinking about it." Sandbar commented.

"Would it also be weird that there's a swarm of lightning bugs heading right for us?" Silverstream asked while looking up.

"What makes you say that?" Ember asked and the griffon pointed up.

Everyone looks up seeing the swarm of Lightning-Sprites while Aka is making his way to the front and slashing away at the sprites.

"Okay, time we end this." Aka jumped far to the front and turns around seeing the swarm coming right at him which is what he was hoping for.

"Judgement Cut End!" Aka unleashed the attack with the fastest and strongest slash attack, moving his arm so fast that it looks like both the sword and arm have become invisible for a moment.

The swarm still kept coming at him until suddenly each and every one of them stop for some reason until one is sliced in half and very soon the entire swarm all the way to the end faster than they can reproduce, including the first being cut in half and all exploded in an electric spark.

(Music End)

Aka lands on the ground in a samurai pose with one slash down and the sword back in the sheath, he looks up seeing a glowing orb floating towards him and Aka reach out his hand now gaining a small military arm knife, then he tests it out seeing it can multiple into as many numbers as he wants while doing some swinging attacks and unleash a lightning strike with a thrust.

"Whoa!" The Young Six amazed.

"Shocking, I like it." Aka smirked.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka took care of a big and electric infestation problem that appears to have been WAY worse than the normal Parasprites, and he also unleashed one powerful cut that got them all and gained a new Devil Arm. And the Young Six got a preview of what's about to come for their new future class.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Monster Lesson on Small to Big

Monster Lesson on Small to Big

Aka walks into his classroom where his six students, the Young Six, who are looking excited to have this kind of exciting class, they are finally getting to do with their favorite (and only human) of Ponyville who is about to become a teacher.

"(Okay, time to get this class started.)" Aka thought smirked.

"Hey there, you six, ready to party with your teacher with blood and excitement?" Aka greeted with a question.

"Oh yeah, bring it on!" Gallus smirked.

"I'm in for the excitement!" Sandar smiled.

"Huh, but can we leave the blood part out, please?" Ocellus requested, feeling very nervous about the blood part.

"Yona will do her very best to make you proud, teacher!" Yona said.

"I am going to crush this class before I get to the burning part!" Smolder smirked, pounded her fist into her hand and her wings spread.

"Alright kids let's not get too excited otherwise you might stress out your face too much. But I'm going to make sure you kids get ready for whatever trouble comes your way." Aka said with a thumbs up and reveals some chalk inside his hand.

"So, what are we going to be learning about today? Because I'm totally okay with how this class goes with fighting demons and monsters though my parents are worried about me getting really hurt when I told them about this class through my letter, I might end up in the hospital, but the pain will be worth and" Silverstream bragged on and on until Yona shoved her hand to covering her mouth.

"Yona believes teacher knows what you mean." Yona said.

"I won't lie to you kids, there will be a lot of bad things happening like getting hurt and having your bones broken and you might even be traumatized beyond your years with some blood being gone." Aka pointed out the worse things that could happen.

"You know you're going to make me regret this if you talk too much, right?" Ocellus said shaking in fear.

"My point is, I want to make sure you guys are well prepared for what's going to change your entire life forever because there is no going back!" Aka quickly turned around to write a few words on the board.

It only took literally one second to write three simple words.

ARE YOU READY?!

The Young Six were suddenly surprised from how Aka said their lives are going to change forever, as in everything they knew won't be the same and it sounds scary, especially when it comes to fighting very strong demons that Aka had to fight for his whole life back from his old world.

They can also tell that how serious Aka is being right now, showing the dark seriousness in his eyes to the students almost like he is looking at the very debt of his soul.

But even so, they all have one thing to say to Aka when they all took in a breath and said one word to him.

"YES!" The Young Six screamed together.

Aka smiles upon hearing those words, guess these kids have a lot to show than he originally imagined.

"Okay, class can begin!" Aka declared.

"So, what are we going to be learning today?" Sandar asked.

"First off, I want to see just how strong you guys are through some physical tests I'm going to put you through and believe me when I say it's going to feel like Hell!" Aka smirked with his body glowing dark red.

"Yona says bring it on!" Yona shouted.

"This is going to be awesome!" Smolder excitedly.

"(I hope Spike will know how good I'm going to be!)" Smolder thought hoped Spike will see her greatness.

(5 Minutes Later)

Aka and his six students are standing outside of the school and right onto the large gym field where the fitness test is going to happen, the students are wearing their gym uniform though Yona's uniform is looking a little tight on her chest.

"Alright, like I said before, we're going to be some doing fitness test to see what you got." Aka reminded them what they'll be doing.

"Not only that, but you guys are going to push yourself harder in these tests to see how far and strong you guys can push yourselves beyond the limits!" Aka stated.

"I'm going to do a demonstration of what you'll be doing, starting with the ball throw." Aka said as he picks up a baseball from his hand.

"So, you're going to throw the ball to see how far you can go?" Gallus asked, not exactly seeing the purpose of this exercise.

"But how are you going to measure the distance?" Silverstream asked, raising a claw.

"Good thing, I got this little gadget from Twilight and Starlight that they just happen to be working on and lucky for me to get this just for this test." Aka pulled out a device from his hand.

"What's that?" Sandar asked.

"They call it the Distance Measure Shard, the reason for the name is because there is a magic gem inside that can power this device up and show the numbers. Not only that, but this ball also has the exact same gem inside that is connected to this little device that help with the measurements." Aka explained, lightly tosses the ball to the ground and the number shows.

"Wow, I had no idea you can use magic gems like that!" Sandar amazed.

"Yona would like to know what else can magic gems do!" Yona smiled.

"You can let your imagination run wild, if you want, but I need to show you the serious stuff." Aka said as he picks up the ball.

"Okay, time to see what this baby can do." Aka smirked.

Aka clutches on the ball then pulls his arm back as far as he can to behind him while channeling his demonic energy into that arm, the students watch closely to see what he is about to do now.

Aka took a little moment to enjoy this and then threw the ball with a slight shout of a demonic beast. The throw of his arm causes a strong shockwave that reaches all the way to his students while the air is sent flying high very far.

"No way!" Sandar shocked.

"How far do you think the ball will go?" Smolder asked.

"I don't know, it went off pretty far." Ocellus puzzled as she tries to tell how far.

"Wow, reminds me of the time dad and I were able to play catch at the very chance we could get that doesn't involve fighting demons." Aka chuckled.

Aka looks at the distance measuring device and waited for a moment until the numbers came up, showing them to be very high which made the devil boy smirk.

"Okay, here is my distance. 711.4 meters." Aka revealed his record to the students.

"WHAT?!" The Young Six gasped.

"No way! You actually got a record that high!" Silverstream shocked.

"I knew you were strong, dude, but I had no idea you would be this crazy strong!" Sandar said with his hands pressing on his cheeks.

"But it does look like a lot of fun!" Smolder commented.

"Oh, fun, you say?" Aka smirked.

Aka decided to turn up the heat on this little test.

"Since you guys think this is so much fun, I'm going to up things for this test." Aka said.

"How up are we talking about?" Gallus asked.

"Well, the risk is… Whichever one of you is in last place will be expelled from the demon hunting class!" Aka warned.

"What?!" The Young Six gasped again.

"Are you fucking kidding me?! After all that crazy talk to ask us about wanting to walk into this dangerous path, and now you're telling us we're gonna be expelled from the class!" Smolder yelled in rage.

"And are you willing to take the chance?" Aka asked.

"Huh?" Smolder puzzled.

"Life can be all fucked up when we least expected like natural disasters, accidents like injuries and death, bad ponies doing lots of bad things, all those things are something we wish can do something about it, but we can't." Aka stated as he walks a few feet to the kids.

"Wow, that's very heavy." Ocellus surprised.

"That's how life is, as I said." Aka said.

"Now, are you kids ready to show me you're really ready to do some demon hunting?" Aka asked with a smirk.

"You bet we are!" Sandar shouted, and the others shouted with him.

"First test is the 50-Meter Dash!" Aka announced.

All six students ready themselves for the race with Aka holding another distance that is similar to the distance measuring one, but this one times the speed of how much they can go.

"And… GO!" Aka fired a bullet from the white gun.

All Young Six ran for their lives like something dangerous is trying to kill them from behind going the fastest they can go.

"Gallus and Silverstream, 3.02 seconds. Smolder, 3.41 seconds. Ocellus, 5.56 seconds. Sandar, 5.78 seconds. Yona, 7.34 seconds." Aka announced their scores.

"Damn, you two were fast." Sandar commented to Gallus and Silverstream.

"How are you two so fast anyway?" Smolder asked.

"We have a lot of flight practice together when I visit her over those weekends." Gallus explained.

"It was also so fun to fly together!" Silverstream hugged onto Gallus' arm making him blush like crazy.

"Yona feels tired from all that running." Yona panted a little.

"Hang in there, Yona." Sandar patted her head.

"How many of these tests do we have to do?" Sandar asked.

"Just about seven more." Aka answered.

"Surprise that you shapeshift into a horse." Gallus said to the Changling.

"Well, he did say to give it our all. So, I figured that would also include using my Changling ability." Ocellus believed.

"Next up, Grip Strength." Aka announced.

Everyone grabs onto the little device that can measure up the pure physical strength of their grip in their hand, and they have to really give it their all in this test to see if they have the strength to even withstand some tough demons.

The scores from highest to lowest. Yona, 912kg. Smolder, 912kg. Silverstream, 82kg. Ocellus, 75. Gallus, 73kg. Sandar, 45.

"Wow, Yona! I knew you were strong and all, but I had no idea you would be able to match the strength of a dragon!" Smolder impressed with the Yak girl's strength.

"Yona is always proud of muscles like any other Yak!" Yona smiled.

"Alright, next up is the Standing Long jump, and I want the fliers to jump using only their legs and no wings." Aka announced the next test.

So far, most of the group were able to jump far enough to clear the sandbox only for Sandar to jump just about a whole foot to the other side of the edge.

"Now, the Repeated Side Steps!" Aka announced.

Everyone did the sidesteps to the fastest they can though Yona is having trouble that is making her dizzy very much that she ended up falling on her back after a minute of this.

"Now for the ball throw." Aka announced.

"Okay, so we know how this test goes, which means we can't hold anything back." Sandar said as he holds the ball.

"Yona believes Sandar will do very best!" Yona smiled, snuggling her cheek onto his cheek making him blush.

Sandar grip onto the ball and threw the ball the hardest he could with his Earth Pony strength and the Distance Measure Device shows that he managed to score 20.1 meters.

"That's the best I can do." Sandar said after taking a deep breath.

"I think you did pretty cool." Ocellus patted his back.

"Yeah, but now let the real star handle this test!" Gallus smirked.

"It's a good thing Twilight also added a return teleport feature with a push of a button to get the ball back into my hand." Aka mentioned and the ball teleports into his hand.

Gallus takes the balls and threw the ball along with the flap of his wings to add the extra push for the ball to fly a little higher and further. He got the score of 23.8 meters.

"Now that's how you throw!" Gallus winked with a thumbs up.

"Oh, that was cool! Now let me give a go!" Silverstream excitedly as she took the ball.

Silverstream threw the ball with all her might that got her the score of 24.1 meters. This shocks Gallus very much that he has been surpassed by just a little bit much.

"What were you saying about how to do a throw?" Smolder asked with a smirk.

Smolder threw her ball with all her strength that any dragon would when it comes to showing off their strength, she got the higher score of 147.9 meters.

"Okay, where I go!" Ocellus said before taking a deep breath. Then she transforms into a gorilla like she did in the grip strength test.

Gorilla Ocellus threw the ball with all her strength, getting the score of 24.08 meters.

"Alright, you did great!" Smolder cheered and hugs Ocellus.

"Yona's turn!" Yona excitedly and takes the ball from Aka.

Yona flexes her muscles to get them all power up for the strongest throw she can muster with mighty yak strength and threw the ball with the mighty yell of the yak giving this her all for her people and those before her and those who may come after her in the future.

"Wow, that's what I call a yak throw!" Gallus commented.

"You can say that again!" Silverstream smiled with amazement.

The ball landed on the ground and Aka's device reveal the score to be 149.6 meters.

"No way, she was actually able to surpass my throw even though we both got the exact same score in the grip strength!" Smolder was shocked, and then she chuckles with a smile.

"But that was awesome!" Smolder complimented.

"Pretty sure, you guys are really giving these tests your all!" Aka smiled proudly at his students.

"Next, Sit-Ups!" Aka announced the next test.

The goal of the test is to reach all the way up to 250 which was very hard to most could barely reach a little bit of 100, the only ones who were able to reach that exact number are Smolder and Yona due to them being strong.

"Seated Toe-Touch, go!" Aka said.

This one was a bit easy for them to reach up to their toes and holding them up for over three minutes though Yona is the one having trouble, struggling to reach her toes a bit.

"Now for the final test, the Long-Distance Run!" Aka announced.

Everyone ran the fast they could at their top speed and really pushed themselves, even the fliers are also giving their all despite not even using their wings.

After all that, the tests are finally done and Aka walks up to them.

"Well done, you all did pretty well in these tests." Aka complimented at the exhausted students.

"Thanks." Sandar said.

"Now, as you know, one of you with the lowest score will be expelled from the class which means your group will be missing a piece." Aka remind, causing the students to flinch in fear as they await their teacher of what he is about to say next.

"And that student is…" Aka paused for a moment, making the students to feel very nervous and scared that one of them is getting separated.

"No one, there was never going to be an expulsion in the first place." Aka revealed with a confident smirk.

It took the Young Six literally fifteen seconds to process what Aka just said and they all shouted one thing.

"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!" The Young Six gasped.

"Yeah, that was just a big lie to get you guys to give these tests your 100% and a bit more. And you guys really did great, very good job to all of you!" Aka smiled with a smirk and patted the shocked Sandar on the back.

"But… But… But…" Sandar stuttered that he couldn't get the words out.

"Well, that's all for class today. You guys get to go home earlier, your real demon training starts tomorrow and I hope to see you guys really rock in my session." Aka walked away, thinking about getting a pizza.

The Young Six are still in their shock emotions from what they just heard that they have been tricked by their own teacher, but the shock in their systems has vanished when they all have one thing in their minds right now.

And they scream with joy together.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

I thought about making Aka give his students to do the fitness test like how Aizawa did with his students to test out the limits of their Quirks, and now the students are really ready for the demon training class to do their help to protect Equestria from dangerous demons that could bring harm to their home.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Moment with the Rainbow of Awesomeness

Moment with the Rainbow of Awesomeness

"Okay Sandar, just come at me and try to push me back with some punches on the palm of my hand." Aka said, holding out his hand to Sandar.

"Got it." Sandar nodded and ready himself as he approached Aka.

The rest of the Young Six are also doing some workout training that Aka believes they could work on a few things. Yona is doing laps around the field with weights on her legs to help work on her speed, Smolder is sitting in a barrel of cold water and ice to become resistance to the cold, Gallus climbing to the top of a fifty-foot tall stone pillar with his claws and no flying, Silverstream is doing weight lifting with just her wings, and Ocellus is working on her shapeshifting ability to change her form faster than any Changling could ever have done while dodging firing arrows.

"That's it, make sure to twist your hips a little to help with the impact of your punch." Aka said while taking in Sandar's punches on his hand.

Sandar's punches are nothing to feel nor be pushed back by which is to be expected since this guy isn't a fighter, but now he is in his class and will do his best to bring that out of Sandar probably by the end of the year.

Sandar goes in attacking Aka's hand to push him back at least a few inches, but nothing he does works for this guy is built like a tank.

"I gotta say, you're really tough." Sandar commented.

"Thanks, been tough for a long time." Aka said.

"From the demon blood in you?" Sandar asked curiously.

"That, and because of some of the training I went through with my family… Along with surviving the doom planet of demons." Aka mentioned.

"Oh, sorry man! Didn't mean to bring up any bad memories." Sandar apologized.

"It's alright, man. Even though my parents aren't with me anymore, I know will always be with me in spirit and in my heart as long as I remember them." Aka said smiling, remembering the peaceful times he had with his parents.

Sandar smile, feeling glad that Aka is able to move on despite the death of his parents and how his old world is fucked up right now, and he promise to do his best to be there for his best friend/mentor in this world.

"Still, it must've been pretty hard to survive." Sandar said after throwing another punch at Aka's hand.

"Totally, and I always had to pull myself through to get to the next day and so on." Aka explained.

"So, how are your parents doing?" Aka asked.

"They're good, still worried about me taking this demon slaying class." Sandar answered.

"My mom would end up spying on me at night for the past three days to make sure I don't run off and find demons to fight." Sandar mentioned.

"That sounds both embarrassing and funny." Aka chuckled.

"That's what my dad thought too." Sandar shrugged.

The school bell of the Friendship School rang signaling for everyone to know that school has ended.

"Alright kids, training time is over. Stop your training sessions and head back home, we'll pick this up tomorrow." Aka announced.

"Finally, I was getting exhausted." Gallus sighed in relief and jumps off and spread his wings and glide himself back down to the ground.

"Was it really necessary to have these weights on me while I do the climbing?" Gallus asked, showing the weighted belt around his waist.

"Yeah, thought those weight could help with making you climb up faster." Aka answered.

"Or give me an extreme back pain." Gallus complained as he tries to stretch his back.

"If you like, Yona could give you massage technique Yona learned back in homeland." Yona offered.

"Huh, no thanks, I'll manage." Gallus turned down the offer nervously, he didn't want to be on the other end of Yona's insane brute strength.

"Hey, Aka!" Rainbow Dash called out as she flies in.

"Hey Rainbow Dash, having yourself an airborne outing?" Aka greeted.

"You could say that, but then I saw you and thought if you would like to hang out with me at my place for a while." Rainbow Dash invited Aka over.

"Your home, that is a cloud and right over our heads right now?" Aka asked and pointed up at the sky.

"Yep." Rainbow Dash nodded.

"That would be something to go to your home, but in case you've forgotten… I can't fly nor can I walk on clouds." Aka pointed out the flaw in this hanging out plan.

"Don't worry, we can go to Twilight and have her cast a spell to grant you the ability to walk on clouds for a day." Rainbow Dash stated.

"She can really do that?" Aka surprised to hear about this.

"Oh, she can. So, you in?" Rainbow Dash asked, holding out her hand to Aka.

Aka thought about this for a moment, he has heard about Cloudsdale and the Pegasus folks who live there, and Rainbow Dash used to live there until she decided to move out and live in Ponyville in her own cloud home above the town. He has always been curious about what literally standing on top of a cloud is like.

And is Twilight help give him the ability to stand on the clouds, then that would be a crazy thing to experience.

"You know what? I'm totally in!" Aka grinned.

"Awesome! Let's go see Twilight right now!" Rainbow Dash excitedly, and swoops Aka from the ground then flying all the way to the principal office.

(Five Minutes Later)

Not long after getting Twilight to perform the spell on Aka to help him walk on clouds, Rainbow Dash zooms her way to her cloud home while carrying Aka in her arms and having his head between her breasts a little.

"(Oh fuck, he feels good like this!)" Rainbow Dash thought smiled a little lewdly.

"Oh, there it is! My home!" Rainbow Dash alerted.

"Wow, your place looks like a mansion!" Aka impressed.

"Thanks, I do go out of my way to make things awesome for me!" Rainbow Dash said.

Rainbow Dash came up to the cloudy front yard and gently place Aka down onto the cloud and his feet have met the softness of that cloud, and he is not falling through it either which surprises him greatly that the spell really worked.

"No fucking way, I'm really standing on a cloud!" Aka amazed.

"So, there were no demons who can touch or walk on clouds in your old world?" Rainbow Dash asked curiously.

"No, I don't think so. I've battled a lot of demons in my time and not once did I see any of them stand on clouds at all." Aka said, remembering most of the demons he fought and didn't have any cloud walking abilities or whatever.

"Well, sucks to be them because you can be up here now." Rainbow Dash chuckled.

"Oh yeah." Aka said.

"Aka, welcome to my home, Cloudominium!" Rainbow Dash announced.

Aka looks around seeing how impressive the place is before his eyes, there are some Wondercolts posters on the walls too.

"Come on, we'll start with my bedroom." Rainbow Dash gestured to the staircase.

"(Yes, everything is according to plan!)" Rainbow Dash thought secretly grin.

They walk up the staircase as he looks around and saw a poster with some signatures signed on the poster.

"Did the Wondercolts sign that?" Aka asked.

"Oh yeah, it was back when I was in my early teens. I managed to get into one of their shows to see how awesome they are with their moves and the exploding end was something I will never forget for the rest of my life!" Rainbow Dash explained.

"I thought you have seen all of their shows." Aka wondered.

"I did, and they're all awesome!" Rainbow Dash smiled.

"Oh look, we're coming up to my room!" Rainbow Dash pointed at the door and one old tortoise.

"Aka, this here is my pet tortoise that I am proud to have, Tank!" Rainbow Dash introduced Tank to Aka.

"Nice to meet you. Might I say you are one strong looking fella with the shell." Aka gently knocked on the shell as Tank smiles.

"Go right in, you'll like my room." Rainbow Dash gestured to her bedroom and Aka went right in.

"Wish me luck, Tank!" Rainbow Dash whispered to her smiling pet tortoise.

"A lot of cool things you got here, not holding back on getting the best." Aka commented as he looks around.

"Well, there is one cool thing I don't have… until now." Rainbow Dasi said.

"And what's that?" Aka asked.

"You."

(Lemon/Sex Alert Scroll Down if You're Younger than 15 to Skip it)

Aka turns around and his eyes are locked onto the beautiful and sexy of awesomeness that is known as Rainbow Dash, standing right in front of him in all of her naked glory.

"I was wondering when you wanted to do some shit with me." Aka smirked.

"Oh, you have no idea how much I wanted this! Wanted to be with you, to feel you on my body, it's been driving me fucking crazy!" Rainbow Dash walked over to Aka while swaying her hips.

"Better get me hard too." Aka smirked still.

Rainbow Dash pressed her breasts right onto his strong chest and leans up pressing her lips on top of his, this made Aka feel hard as he returns the kiss wrapping his arms around her naked sexy body and his little friend growing from inside the pants.

Rainbow Dash is screaming on the inside that she is really doing this, she is really going to have sex with Aka, and she can feel it in her heart that this is the right thing to do.

During the kissing session, Rainbow ash started to slowly take down his clothes to make him naked in the moment too which he didn't mind with some help throwing his clothes off that also allow his dick to come out.

"Oh, I feel something warm touching me." Rainbow Dash giggled.

"You're feeling 16-inch of pure manliness!" Aka bragged a little.

Rainbow Dash looks down seeing the big cock with her own eyes and touching onto her furry skin right above her pussy, she felt a shiver of pleasure and goes down fast to take the cock right into her mouth.

"Whoa! Talk about fast chowing down!" Aka surprised with a smile.

"Brace yourself for a fast-pacing fun!" Rainbow Dash mumbled before she starts licking and moving her head up and down to feel the cock.

And she immediately feels like her body is going crazy from just having this cock in her mouth, never thought she could find herself going for something this good causing her heart to beg for more of this manhood of Aka.

Aka is feeling that Rainbow Dash is going pretty fast with her mouthjob style, trying to make him feel so good to make him cum soon, but he got the endurance advantage to make him last longer than what Rainbow Dash was expecting and moans a little from how good this feels.

"(Damn, I thought he would cum by now, but he's really holding his own.)" Rainbow Dash thought impressed with how well he's holding up.

"(Time to kick this up a notch!)" Rainbow Dash decided to make this feel more intense.

Rainbow Dash brought up her giant breasts pressing them onto the cock and her felt the pleasure on her body again from the warm feeling the dick is giving off, it feels so good that went double time on sucking and bobbing her head on the cock.

"Oh shit, now you're just playing dirty!" Aka groaned in surprise.

Aka can feel that Rainbow Dash really wants to make him cum very soon with her beautiful mouth and her breasts are a pair of big helpers, but he won't give up that easily as he grabs her by the back of her head and start thrusting his hips to make her take more of his cock. This caught Rainbow Dash off guard and moan mumbling loud from this action.

"Fuck yeah! You feel so good, Rainbow Dash!" Aka complimented moaning.

"Oh yeah, this feels like the right time to cum now!" Aka smirked.

"(Oh man, I feel like I'm already cumming!)" Rainbow Dash thought moaned while her pussy is doing some small orgasm release.

Aka kept on thrusting in Rainbow Dash's mouth until his cock throbs and release all of the cum that was currently stored up, making her puff her cheeks and feeling the large amount coming in.

"(Shit, he's releasing so much!)" Rainbow Dash thought gasped.

Aka waited a moment more until the cock is not making the cum anymore, he let's go of the head and Rainbow Dash cough up a little cum.

"Dude, you really let out a lot." Rainbow Dash commented.

"I've been told by that before." Aka panted a little.

"Man, your cum tastes so good! I dated a few stallions and tasted their cum, but none of them could ever taste this good like yours!" Rainbow Dash smirked, licking the cum off the cock.

"Then does that mean you're ready for the next round?" Aka said with his cock still harden.

"Oh, now this is getting awesome." Rainbow Dash smirked.

Aka is laying down with his back against the bed with Rainbow Dash on top and placed herself taking the cock into her pussy starting with the head.

"Oh fuck, we've barely started and you're already making me feel this shit!" Rainbow Dash amazed.

"Giving up already?" Aka teased with that question.

"Yeah right, you're about to feel the pure 120% of awesomeness!" Rainbow Dash stated and pushed herself down further taking the entire cock in one stroke.

Rainbow Dash squeals in pain of the massive cock that is expanding the inside of her pussy causing her to feel crazy pleasure from this, she pants that is more than what she was expecting in her mind and now her whole body is getting addicted to this so soon.

"Shit! I think I just cum!" Rainbow Dash said.

Rainbow Dash's hips went on instinct mode moving up and down on the cock, taking in every inch of this manly rod that is hitting all of her weak spots and is even reaching all the way to the lips of her womb pushing it back.

Rainbow Dash is moaning very loud about how good this feels with the mind going of wanting this boy forever and ever, this is the ultimate love she has been craving for when the other guys she dated failed to satisfy her and gave them up the next day. But now, she has found the right guy to really give her the sensation of pleasure she has been looking for, she bounces hard on the cock.

Aka looks up seeing Rainbow Dash riding him like crazy and going crazy fast too. Even so, he can still feel her pussy wrapping hard around his cock and sees her big bouncing breasts making him feel hornier than ever.

"Excuse me!" Aka launched his hands up and grabbing onto her big tits giving them some strong squeezing them hard.

"Shit! You grabbing onto my breasts while I'm riding your cock is making me feel more arouse than ever! I love it! Keep doing it, make me feel like a bitch with his awesome man!" Rainbow Dash moaned excitedly.

"More awesome than you?" Aka asked.

Aka squeezes the breasts and twist the nipples hard making Rainbow Dash scream from this as her pussy is light cumming again.

"Fuck yeah! You're more awesome than me! You're the fucking most awesomeness guy I've ever met! And I want to feel you forever!" Rainbow Dash admitted moaning and hearts in her eyes.

Aka loves having this rainbow bitch becoming his woman, he has been wanting to get Rainbow Dash to join his harem because of how awesome she is and one of those awesome traits is her being loyal to her friends and caring for others along with that love of being a woman of extreme.

"Shit! I can feel you cock is getting harder! Are you about to cum?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Oh yeah, I'm about to cum and you're going to take it all in like a winner!" Aka nodded.

"Yeah, I'm a winner!" Rainbow Dash cheered.

A moment later, Aka grabs onto her hips and slams her down one last time letting out the big load of cum bursting out from the dick and into Rainbow Dash's womb overflooding and making her scream in joy as she threw her head back.

(Lemon/Sex End)

"So… Awesome!" Rainbow Dash panted.

"Glad you feel that way." Aka smiled before kissing her forehead.

"So, anything else you wanna do today?" Aka asked.

"I was wondering if we could play ping pong, but something tells me we're gonna be here for a while." Rainbow Dash grinned, still feeling the hard cock in her pussy.

Aka smirks back and kiss her on the lips as they continue having their sex time for several more rounds.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Aka has definitely proven his awesomeness to gotten himself one awesome girl as the third lover in his life, and Rainbow Dash admits that he is more awesome than herself which is a big thing to say though it was probably worth it to have this man to feel her awesomeness!

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Sticky Hooves on the Apple Farm

Sticky Hooves on the Apple Farm

The scene shows the large apple farm that belongs to the famous Apple family where all the apple trees are standing strong with some fresh apples ready to be picked, and one tree suddenly shook from a strong punch by Big Mac Apple.

"Yep." Big Mac nodded as carried the big basket full of apples.

"Hey Big Mac, are you almost done with the area you're doing?" Apple Bloom asked, walking up to her big brother while carrying a big basket.

"Yep." Big Mac answered and showed his basket.

"Great, we should be done with this by the time she comes home!" Apple Bloom excitedly jumped with joy.

"I see you're excited about her coming home." Big Mac smiled.

"How could I not? She's been gone forever and now she is finally coming home where we can have a big apple welcome home party!" Apple Bloom smiled a little wider.

"Apple Bloom, she was only gone for three months." Big Mac pointed out.

"Three months too long!" Apple Bloom exclaimed before moving along.

"Luckily, I asked Pinkie Pie to make a good welcome home apple pie for her at Sugarcube Corner and it's going to be amaAAAAAHHH?!" Apple Bloom suddenly fell over, dropping her basket and her face hit the ground.

"Apple Bloom!" Big Mac gasped in shock and quickly went over to his little sister.

"Are you okay?" Big Mac asked.

"Y-Yeah, I'm fine. I don't know what just happened, I never trip like that on the farm." Apple Bloom was confused, she looks down at her feet and notices that her right shoe is stuck in some mud.

"Oh, it's just mud." Apple Bloom chuckled, remembering the last time she trips over some mud.

Apple Bloom got herself up and was about to walk again only to feel something is wrong coming from her right foot, she tries moving again as her left foot is okay, but her right foot can't seem to get out of the mud for some reason as she struggles to even lift it off the ground.

"Uh, Big Mac, a little help please?" Apple Bloom asked for help.

Big Maci nods and grabs hold of Apple Bloom, grabbing her by the waist while she grabs onto his shoulders, then the big apple brother starts pulling to get his little sister out of the mud only to see that his mud is being stubborn that it's not letting go of Apple Bloom and it stretches out a little.

Both apple siblings are finding this mud to be really strange while trying to get Apple Bloom out of there, the big brother kept on pulling harder and harder until they were suddenly thrown off.

Apple Bloom and Big Mac groan from the pain of the landing until they notice that she is free, but unfortunately, her shoe wasn't so lucky.

"Dang, that has got to be the strangest mud on the farm." Apple Bloom commented.

"Yep." Big Mac agreed with his little sister.

"Seriously, since when did mud become sticky and stretchy?" Apple Bloom pulled her shoe seeing the mud being sticky and stretchy.

"Do you think Granny Smith would know about this?" Apple Bloom asked, but Big Mac just shrug as he is not sure himself.

But then Big Mac's eyes widen upon realizing there is something else going on with that mud puddle as he had gotten a better look at it.

"Huh, Apple Bloom, come here." Big Mac said gesturing to her little sister to come over to his side.

"What is it, Big Mac?" Apple Bloom asked.

Apple Bloom went over to his side, and he turns her around to look at the mud puddle again though she didn't see it at first, but now the mud puddle is starting to look like a big footprint with five little triangle points at one end.

Both Apple siblings can now see that a strange creature was here and could still be within the apple field right now, and that has been confirmed when they heard a loud but soft growling coming from somewhere within the apple farm.

"I think we need to make a certain call." Apple Bloom said.

"Yep." Big Mac nodded before both of them ran back to the house.

(With Aka)

"Hey Twilight, do you mind if I talk to you about something?" Aka asked as he walks into the Headmaster Office.

"Hello Aka, did you need something for your class?" Twilight greeted with a question.

"No, I'm good right now, but while I was going through some of my stuff, I happen to find this in my jacket." Aka placed down a little object on the desk.

"What is it?" Twilight asked curiously as she looks at it closely.

"What used to be an everyday item back from my old world before the demons took over. It's a highly advance communication device that allows you to make calls from far away along with taking pictures and a long list of things that it's probably too long to explain. This is an IPhone." Aka explained.

"An IPhone, very odd name for a communication device, and yet very fitting at the same time." Twilight commented.

"Yeah, it was a big deal back then and you could do lots of stuff on it and it's very advance in technology." Aka nodded.

"Well, this certainly looks very amazing, and I take it you want to do something with it." Twilight guessed.

"Yeah, I was wondering if you could get it to work for me and maybe study the tech on how it works though it's mostly for science, but you could try adding some magic to it." Aka requested.

"I always wanted to know what it's like to carry my own phone around and make some calls for anyone to reach out to, there this thing called texting." Aka said.

"Hmm, I do know of a pony who loves science and is great with tech, I'll see if I can get him to help out with making this IPhone working for you." Twilight became intrigued in this advance tech.

"Thanks, I knew you would be the right pony to come to." Aka smiled.

"Of course, what are friends for." Twilight smiled back.

"AKA?!" Applejack shouted in worry as she burst into the office.

"Applejack, what's wrong? You sound like there's an angry mob coming in for some stupid reason." Aka was surprised to see Applejack coming in here worried and shock.

"It's worse than that!" Applejack grabbed Aka by the jacket and pulled him in closer to her face.

"I just got word from ma family back at the farm, that some strange creature is within the apple field and leaving behind sticky trails all over the place! And now only that, but ma mom is coming home today which feels like bad timing!" Applejack explained in a panicking tone.

"Oh, that's right! Your mom is coming back from her vacation time in Appleloosa." Twilight realized.

"And when she sees that the farm is being a stomping ground for a monster then she'll probably have a heart attack!" Applejack panicked a little more.

"Easy there, cowgirl. Everything is going to be alright, if you got a monster problem then I'll be happy to help." Aka volunteered to help clean this monster.

"Thank you, now I just have worry about picking up ma mom from the train station." Applejack said, starting to calm down.

"What time do you have to pick up your mom?" Aka asked.

"Three o'clock." Applejack answered.

"Huh, Applejack, it's ten minutes to three." Twilight pointed at her clock.

"Holy Butterscotch Honey on toast served in a silver platter with scrambled eggs on the side! I have to get going!" Applejack gasped.

"Applejack…" Aka saw that her hand is still grabbing onto his coat, but he wasn't able to tell her that because she made a mad dash through the door while unintentionally dragging him alone.

"Might as well take this to Dr. Hoove and see if he can help with this IPhone." Twilight looked down at the little broken device.

(Ponyville Train Station)

"Phew, made it and with only a few seconds to spare." Applejack sighed in relief as she has arrived at the train station.

"Great, I hope you mom doesn't mind meeting me as well." Aka said.

"Don't worry, if ma mom hadn't heard anything from you through ma and the others' letters then I can introduce you to her." Applejack said.

But literally one second later, Applejack's eyes widen with shock in the realization that Aka is still with him, and she is still holding onto his jacket instead of telling Aka to go to her apple family farm right away to deal with the monster fast before her mom comes home.

"Oh, apple fuck sauce…" Applejack cursed at herself.

"You definitely got a strong grip to drag me along." Aka joked a little.

"I'm so sorry about that, Aka. Guess I was such a hurry to see ma mom that wasn't thinking straight." Applejack apologized as she finally let go of his jacket.

"It's fine, maybe this could be a good way for your mom to see how I handle demons in person." Aka believed.

The train arrives at the station making its stop and the doors open as the pony folks started to come out while others are getting in, and then one young pony woman came out looking around until she spotted Applejack.

"Applejack!" The mother of Applejack smiled loudly.

"Mom!" Applejack smiled and ran up to hug her mom.

The mother and daughter of the Apple family have a loving moment with Aka watching this going on, this moment just reminds him about the times he used to have with both his parents before that fateful day when they died fighting against some demons while protecting him.

"Aka, remember to keep on living and become stronger to protect what is precious to you in your devilish heart." The words of Aka's mom said in his head from the memories.

Aka look up at the sky, getting this weird feeling that both of his dead parents are watching over him from the afterlife right now and they are smiling at him.

"(Mom, dad, I'm doing fine and I'm going to enjoy this awesome new Hell of life here!)" Aka thought smiled at the sky.

"Aka, I want you to meet my mom, Pear Butter. She also like to be called Buttercup as her nickname." Applejack introduced her mom to Aka.

"It is a pleasure to meet you, ad it looks like the way Applejack described you as being handsome is right in the apple core!" Pear Butter smiled at the young human man.

Pear Butter is a young-looking mare with her coat being pale gamboge reaches to her middle back and one ponytail handed from the right side and tied by a small turquoise ribbon, her hair brilliant gamboge, and her eyes are brilliant turquoise with three eyelashes on each eye. She also has a single buttercup flower on her hair. She wears a pale orange dress-like outfit and a white apron on top with a picture of a jar full of pear jam inside and a pocket, a red cord necklace with a small gold apple hanging from it, and brown boots. Breasts size: J-cup.

"Mom!" Applejack exclaimed with her cheeks blushing of embarrassment.

"Nice to meet you, ma'am. To be honest, your daughter had other plans to introduce me to you before going to help out with a problem at the farm." Aka smiled.

"Oh, there's a problem at the farm?" Pear Butter was shocked to hear this.

"Don't worry, I can handle it." Aka smirked before walking away and heading towards Sweet Apple Acher.

"Looks like a lot of things have been going on in Ponyville while I was on vacation." Pear Butter said.

"You have no idea." Applejack chuckled.

(Sweet Apple Acher)

Aka along with Applejack and Pear Butter arrives back at the apple farm where everything appears to be alright, but the Devil Hunter isn't dropping his guard because he can tell that there is definitely a monster around here probably causing some trouble.

"Stay close, we don't know if this monster is nearby." Aka warned the two apple girls.

"HELP?!" The scream of three people was heard from within the apple field.

"That was Apple Bloom, Big Mac, and Granny Smith!" Applejack gasped.

"They must be in trouble." Pear Butter worried for her family, hoping they're still okay but feared at the same time that they might be hurt.

Aka ran on ahead through the apple trees showing to where the screams are coming from along with the loud-soft roar, and then he came into a clear that have some knocked down apple trees and right in the middle is what appears to be a big donkey monkey covered in some sludge-like mud substance with black misty eyes and long palm leaves for ears.

"A muddy donkey, did NOT think I would be fighting something like that." Aka was surprised of this new monster.

"Aka!" Big Mac called out, getting his attention.

Aka turn to see Big Mac still in one piece, but he is also covered in some mud along with his little sister Apple Bloom stuck on his right arm.

"Big Mac, what is that thing and why is your sister's back on your arm?" Aka asked.

"We don't know what that thing is exactly, but Granny Smith thought we should try to scare it away from the field until he threw them mud at us and now, we're stuck like this!" Big Mac explained, he even turned around to show Granny Smith stuck on Big Mac's back.

"Be careful with this one, Aka! That thing may be muddy, but the mud is sticker than a combination of gum and tree sap then being made into a rubber band." Granny Smith warned.

"I'll keep that in mind." Aka said as he readies his guns.

"Everyone, are you okay!" Pear Butter called out as she and Applejack ran up to the family.

"Mom, you're home!" Apple Bloom smiled.

"Yes, sweetie. But let save the family hugging reunion as soon as we can get you all away from that dangerous mud donkey." Pear Butter said, but still gave her kids a kiss on their face where there isn't any of that sticky mud on.

The muddy donkey monster let out a donkey screaming roar though despite looking like it's trying to sound really loud, but it kind of sound soft at the same time.

"Well, what do you know, that's the cutest roar I've ever heard." Aka complimented sarcastically with a mocking tone.

"What? Did your parents not give you a better roar when you were born?" Aka asked insulting the monster.

The muddy donkey monster just glares at Aka while blowing off literal steam from its nose, it flung its leafy ears into its muddy body from the neck and then fling the muds right at Aka who shot them out of the air.

"Well, now that is just rude." Aka said.

Aka starts running to his right and fire more bullets at the body, but the bullets just end up sinking into the muddy body and the donkey monster just threw more mud though he dodges them again and fired more bullets though one bullet was close to hitting one of the eyes that causes the muddy donkey monster to roar in rage and jumps at Aka with is leaf ears that slices two trees down in a clean slice each.

"You know, I tried throwing a rock at the monster's eyes, but the rock hit above the eye and the monster just got angrier than ever." Apple Bloom explained.

Aka heard all that and has gotten the idea on the weakness as he saw the muddy donkey monster coming at him to slash its leaf ears at him, but he stops the attack with his sword and slams them down to the ground as he blitzes jump on the face and held each gun at each eye.

"Jackpot!" Aka smirked, fired his bullets through the eyes killing the muddy donkey monster as it falls, and the body fallen into becoming normal mud leaving its bladed leaf ears behind.

(1 Hour Later)

"Welcome home!" The Apple family, those who were covered in mud and got themselves clean up, celebrated with a special peach-apple cake for Pear.

"Oh, thank you for this." Pear Butter smiled.

"Of course, you're important in the family. There's nothing we would've done to make you feel more at home than ever." Granny Smith stated.

"Plus, we can go together to find that tree as a way to greet dad in Heaven." Applejack mentioned.

"That sounds nice." Pear Butter said.

"Aka, why don't you join us? It's a tree that is not like you've ever seen." Pear Butter Aka to come alone.

"Please, I've seen a lot of strange things in my life. I doubt whatever this tree is will surprise me." Aka shrugged.

(Apple-Pear Tree)

"Never mind, I'm surprise." Aka looked at the apple-pear tree surprised to see this; it feels like there is something about that tree that gives off a strong feeling of love between two people.

Pear Butter smiles as sat on her knees and put down a few buttercup flowers in front of a picture of the late husband, Bright Mac.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Bet none of you saw this coming! The appearance of Pear Butter AKA Buttercup, the mother of the three Apple Siblings, coming in this story and sorry to say but her husband, Bright Mac is dead. I thought about doing something a little special and surprise you all, and her seeing Aka dealing with a muddy problem as well.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Sweet Big Delivery in a Crunch

Sweet Big Delivery in a Crunch

"Okay, Yona. See if you can hit the four targets I put on this practice dummy, focus on the targets and throw those knives in." Aka instructed to the yak girl.

"Yona will try." Yona nodded and ready herself in position.

"There are times when fighting against demons can be really difficult even if you were somehow stronger and faster than them, but there are times when you might have to face a demon that has the tougher body to withstand any attack." Aka explained.

"So, we just hit them harder until they feel the full pain of my dragon might!" Smolder pounded her fists together.

"I don't think that's the point of the lesson here." Gallous pointed out.

"That's right, brute strength won't always help you win a fight and some demons would be at least smart just enough to use some advantages against you." Aka nodded.

"But that doesn't mean they're invisible, my dad always told me that despite how tough shit those demons can be, everything must have a weakness and that include the tough demons who thinks they're all that." Aka smirked.

"In other words, they have weak spots that you could export if you know where those weak spots are and hit them hard before the enemies could react. Once that's done, then those demons will be easier to take down." Aka explained.

Aka gave Yona a nod telling her to start the training, she nods back and looks at the dummy with the four targets.

She focuses her sights on the target with her grip on the knives tightened in her hand, having an intense moment like she's in a showdown at high noon.

Silverstream felt something tickling her nose and let out a soft sneeze, and that's when Yona threw the first knife at the first target, but it misses and ends up stabbing a statue of Twilight Sparkle.

"Oh, Yona didn't get it." Yona was saddened that she didn't get the first target.

"It's okay, Yona. This is why we do training; we keep on practicing for as long as it takes until anyone like you can hit a target with perfect aim." Aka patted her shoulder.

"By the way, you were aiming for one of the targets, right?" Aka asked, just wanted to be sure. Yona nod.

"Now, try doing it three more times then we'll have the others have a go." Aka gestured to the rest of the Young Six.

"Try not to stab one of us in the foot." Gallous called out.

"Gallous!" Ocellus gasped that her griffin friend would even say such a thing to their yak friend.

"What? I can't be the only one who thinks this could end badly for one of us." Gallous shrugged, then leans closer to Sandar.

"60 bits says that one of Yona's next three throws is gonna stab Silverstream's talons." Gallous betted, this shocked Sandar.

Yona begins throwing her second knife trying to hit the target, but the flying knife misses again as it ends up bouncing off from a metal pole stabbed right into the chalkboard.

Yona throws her third knife only she got too upset that she accidentally threw it down to the ground as it bounces off and going around from the armor and stabbed one chair, Gallous gulps because that was his chair.

"Stupid knife! Why won't you work for Yona?" Yona yelled at the knife.

"Take it easy, Yona. You're letting your anger get the best of you, try to take a deep breath and try to imagine yourself as that knife going toward the target." Aka advised.

"Thinking like a knife? That is very confusing, but Yona will try if it means Yona can hit a target." Yona decided to go with it.

Yona ready herself one last time with the last knife in her hand, she really wants to do good in this class even if it just getting a little score on this, she looks down at the knife seeing her reflection staring back at her.

She takes in a deep breath and exhales it out, imagining herself as the knife just like Aka said even though it's still very confusing to her.

Yona reels her arm back and ready the knife to be thrown at the target, hoping she could get a hit in this time.

And just when she was about to throw the knife as it looked like she would finally hit the target.

"AKA?!" Pinkie shouted as she burst into the classroom.

The sudden scream from Pinkie causes Yona to jump while throwing the knife straight for the practice dummy almost like it's about to get hit, but it actually threw over the practice dummy and stab Pinkie right in the head making her fall down.

"Pinkie Pie?!" The Young Six shouted in shock.

"Pinkie!" Aka quickly ran over to his pink party girlfriend.

"Pinkie! Speak to me, are you okay? You better not be dead because there is no fucking way I am ever going to let death take you!" Aka hoped that she is really okay.

Pinkie didn't say anything for the next two seconds until she opens her eyes and look up at Aka.

"Don't worry, Death knows when my time will come and luckily for us, it is not today!" Pinkie smiled as she took the knife out of her hair.

"Shit… You really had me scared right there." Aka sighed in relief.

"Yeah, but now I'm gonna have to find myself a new can of party streamers because Yona's knife broke mine." Pinkie pulled out a can of streamers from her hair, showing the hole made by the knife.

"Yona's sorry. Please don't be mad at Yona, Pinkie!" Yona exclaimed.

"It's okay, I'm not mad. But I am FREAKING OUT RIGHT NOW!" Pinkie shouted in fear and shaking him.

"Oh no, if Pinkie Pie is freaking out then it must be something really bad!" Silverstream panicked.

"It is!" Pinkie screamed.

"Pinkie, please calm down!" Aka smacked his hands together on her cheeks together and kiss her right on the lips.

Pinkie instantly sinks into the kiss as she wraps both her arms and legs around her devil boyfriend as she really gets into the kiss.

The six students of the demon hunting class look on to see those two really going at each other like this, feeling awkward and weird from how those two are showing off their love for each other though kinda wish they would do that kind of thing elsewhere if they're gonna go further than this.

The kissing moment ended as they separate.

"Feeling better now?" Aka asked.

"Yeah, thank you for that." Pinkie smiled.

"You're welcome, now why don't tell us what is getting you so freaked out when you came bursting into the middle of my class?" Aka asked as he held her in his arms.

"Oh Aka, me and Mrs. Cake are in a big jam, and not the kind of jam, and it's not the good kind of jam that you can spread on toast and eat it." Pinkie sighed.

"Oh dear, did something happen to Sugar Cube Corner?" Ocellus asked worry.

"Something is definitely going to happen if we don't do something really quick!" Pinkie said, she moves herself to sit on Aka's shoulder.

"Mrs. Cake just got some orders for some of her sweets, seven orders to be exact." Pinkie started the explanation.

"That's so bad about that? Doesn't that mean business in Ponyville?" Smolder was puzzled on how is that a problem for Pinkie to freak out.

"Sure, it would seem like that… if the orders were IN Ponyville!" Pinkie said dramatically.

"Some creatures send their order letters to Mrs. Cake, saying nice things about her sweet shop how they heard it from other ponies which is nice, but it turns out those orders came from other places all over Equestria!" Pinkie explained as she pulled out a rolled-up paper from her hair and reveals it to be a map of Equestria.

"We got an order from Our Town, the desert town of Somnambula, Dimondia, Griffonstone, Yakyakistan, the Changeling Kingdom, and Chaosville!" Pinkie pointed at each location on where those who made the order lives.

"Wow, those are pretty far places." Smolder commented.

"Okay, so you got seven orders from seven different locations. Sounds like the travel is going to be a hassle." Aka figured.

"Oh, it's actually more of a hassle than you think because these sweets have to be delivered to them within the next two days!" Pinkie alerted.

"Two days?!" Everyone gasped.

"This is madness! Party Pony can't possible be able to deliver sweets to seven different locations in just three days!" Yona believed that task to be impossible.

"I know, it just what Mrs. Cake thought it was going to be a week while we just finished making the sweets, she looked at the date on their request and realizes that all the costumers ordered around the same time this week!" Pinkie nodded, feeling a little freaked out again.

"Guess she didn't look at their letters enough." Aka said.

"She started to panic which got me to panic too! We didn't know what to do nor how were we going to make those deliveries fast enough to give them on, it's the ultimate time crunch of sweetness!" Pinkie pulled her hair down to her feet as they're stretching.

Aka is worried when seeing Pinkie like this, she's normally the positive and go-to happy pony girl who always loves to spread happiness wherever she goes.

"I was going to eat my emergency panicking cookie dough in my room, and then I was thinking about you and suddenly being lightning fast, but then it came to me!" Pinkie jumped from Aka.

"What if we could ask for your help to delivery those sweets, use your demonic superspeed to get around to those places!" Pinkie said while staying in the air for a moment defying gravity.

"Oh, so that's why you came here screaming as you prey for hope that Aka would be able help you with the delivery?" Sandar guessed.

"That's right!" Pinkie nodded.

"Aka, my demonic knight! Please help me with this simple request to bring happiness with sweets, do so and I shall give you a reward in return once it's done!" Pinkie requested.

"Come on, you know I'd always look out for my best girl. There's no way I would say no to you." Aka shrugged with a grin.

"Great! Then we should get going right now!" Pinkie grabbed Aka by the jacket and suddenly vanished from the scene, leaving the students alone in the classroom.

"So, does that mean class is dismiss?" Smolder asked.

(Ponyville Train Station)

"Okay, so the first place we should go to is Chaosville. That's where Discord lives but getting there is the tricky part." Pinkie said while looking at the map.

"Actually, I may have something that can solve that problem." Aka called out a little red box with a blue button on it.

"What's that?" Pinkie asked curiously.

"A Chaos portal opener, it's something Discord gave me in case I should ever come to decide on visiting him for a chat or whatever. I held onto this just in case I'm in the mood for a little chaotic visit." Aka answered.

"And best of all, this little baby will take us right to his house." Aka smirked.

"Really? That will save us plenty of time!" Pinkie smiled.

Aka pressed the button which causes a chaotic-looking portal to open up right in front of them, they both look at each other and then jump right in.

"Whoa! This is EXACTLY how I expect Discord's home to be like!" Pinkie was amazed by this chaotic realm.

"Yep, and his house is right over there." Aka pointed at the front, the house being just about thirty feet away and the path there is a floating rocky path.

The couple jumps on the floating rock path making their way over to Discord's house without any issue.

Pinkie rings the doorbell and the God of Chaos comes out.

"Pinkie Pie, how delightful to see you again, and you brought Aka. I was hoping that he would come to visit." Discord smiled at seeing his friends.

"I'm afraid this is going to be a short visit, we're here to delivery the sweets you ordered." Aka said as Pinkie handed him the sweets.

"Oh yes, I've been wanting some things from Ponyville. Of course, I could've just conjured them up with my power but then I thought it would taste better from Ponyville itself!" Discord bragged a little.

"And here are your bits." Discord handed the money to Pinkie.

"Is that an egg sitting on top of a chicken?" Aka asked, seeing a big egg on top of a chicken.

"Just a humor about the silly question of which came first, the chicken or the egg." Discord laughed.

"Right, we'll be going now." Aka nodded.

(Ponyville Train Station)

"Well, that's one delivery done. Now we just need to get to the other six locations in a snap!" Pinkie snapped her fingers.

"So, got anything that can make you superfast?" Pinkie asked.

Aka does a little thinking for a moment, trying to see if he can go fast to get him around to those other locations fast and that means going lightning fast.

Then it hits him, remembering that he does have something that could give him the lightning speed he needs, and it is just something that can help Pinkie with this crunch delivery.

"Oh yeah, now would be a good time to really test his baby out!" Aka pulled out the lightning military knife.

"Oh! Is that the knife you got from beating those Lightning-Sprite monsters?" Pinkie asked.

"That's right, this Lightning-Sprite Knife allows me to create more of this one into any numbers I want and unleashes some deadly lightning strikes, but I never got around to see if the lightning can also grant me superspeed." Aka explained.

"Well, now would be a really good time to see what you can do with that speed. And we better do it now or else our sweet reputation will crumble!" Pinkie jumped on his back.

"Not on my watch!" Aka said. He really hopes that this will work.

Aka concentrate his demonic energy into the demonic knife as he sparks with electricity then coating that lightning around himself and Pinkie, and the next thing anypony knew when they saw this the two of them suddenly vanished from the spot leaving only a burned spot wit tiny sparks of lightning for a second.

"WOOOOOOOOOOW!" Pinkie screamed in excitement of how fast Aka is going, and she is in the ride that is reserved only for her.

"Where to first?" Aka asked.

"To Our Town!" Pinkie answered.

"Quick question, why is it called Our Town?" Aka asked.

"It's where Starlight used to run, back when she was crazy mad believing that Cutie Marks were the cause of loneliness and taking away their Cutie Marks with a magic stick." Pinkie answered.

"Wow, that sounds mess up." Aka commented.

The two arrive at Our Town dropping off the sweets right at a stallion who has been looking forward to trying them out.

"Man, that was fast! Lightning strike fast. No, a Return Stroke lightning fast!" Aka was amazed with how fast they were going.

"That's great, and now we can be the crunch!" Pinkie smiled excitedly.

"Well then, let's get to it. Where to next?" Aka asked as he stretches his legs.

"Somnambula!" Pinkie answered.

(Somnambula)

Aka and Pinkie arrived at the desert town where they delivered the sweets to a pony family with a few snake people, they cheer together for getting their sweets.

(Dimondia)

Pinkie handed a big basket of cookies and cupcakes that are shaped like bones to the Diamond Dogs who are barking happily, she and Aka shared a howling moment with them.

(Griffonstone)

The griffons were happy to get their treats today as they were offered by their new pony friends while Aka is being extra careful with how greedy and sneaky these birds can be, like one trying to take his wallet only to get knocked down by a backhand strike.

(Yakyakistan)

Once the yak family who made the order got their sweets, they celebrated by dancing and blowing on their bagpipe, Pinkie joins in on the musical action with her bagpipe.

"Now I know why dad said bagpipes are the number one most annoying music in the world." Aka recalled what his dad told him about bagpipes.

(The Changeling Kingdom)

The Changelings were pleased to have the sweets they requested with few of them even changing into Aka, he chuckles at this as he had bad experiences with one or two shapeshifting demons, but these ones are okay.

(Ponyville, Aka's Room)

Now Aka is carrying Pinkie in his arms bridely style as they approach the large king-size bed.

"Thank you for the help with the deliveries, Aka. You really saved me and Mrs. Cake." Pinkie thanked.

"No problem, it was a good run to try out my weapon with the special feature." Aka smiled.

"I do hope you're not tried from all that running because I want to give you the reward!" Pinkie smiled lustfully.

"Tired, me? I'm more shockingly energize than ever!" Aka smirked back at her with one hand on her breast.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Wow, that was one fast delivery for even Pinkie to deliver all of those sweets in two days as a crunch, but thankfully Aka was able to help her using the lightning speed ability of this demonic knife to literally get all over Equestria and beyond for everyone to enjoy some sweets.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumbs up button, and follow through of how this story will go!

Purple-Green Dragon’s First Hellish Date

Purple-Green Dragon’s First Hellish Date

Aka is enjoying another day at the office waiting for a request from somepony to take care of some demons causing trouble or maybe some other job, but so far nothing special or big going on for the past three days since the last job he did was guarding Filthy Rich on a business trip to Fillydelphia and the time he met the Two Princess Sisters and Discord two weeks ago. There was also that time he helped the police captured a criminal for trying to steal from little stores from other towns.

But right now, he is just relaxing on his desk enjoying his slice of pizza and some apples.

“Ah, the shower was very relaxing, warm water that makes the body feel smoothing.” Zecora sighed in relief as she exits the shower from the upper floor. She is also wearing a towel over her body.

Oh yeah, and Zecora is here too wanting to spend some time with her boyfriend as she didn’t have any other plans to do back at her hut.

“Glad to know I got to experience that when I first came here, it was rare for me to shower with all the demons running around and destroying everything.” Aka mentioned.

“It must been hard to live in such way, no pony would live in a world where everything is red and gray.” Zecora said as she walks behind fold cardboard putting on her usual jungle outfit.

“Don’t forget the blood everywhere, most were humans including my parents, but I killed some of the other demons during my time there too. So, at least I avenged some of humanity.” Aka said, hoping that he is right about it.

“Do you ever wish to go back, destroying all the demons and putting earth on the right track?” Zecora asked curious.

Aka didn’t answer as he was silent, thinking about the earth and trying to save it like those before him like Dante and Sparda, remembering all the running he and his parents did to hide from the demons but it wasn’t offend as the few hiding places they went to lasted long for his training. At was a little peaceful too even though they don’t last long and recalled the stories his parents told him how the earth was before the demons took over as Equestria is like that, except with no advance technology.

“Every day, to be honest. If there was a chance that I could kill those fuckers and return earth to its once natural state, then I would take it and doing it in the most stylish way possible.” Aka answered with a little bragging as Zecora giggles.

“But right now, Equestria is my home and I’m going to do whatever I can to protect it and everyone here.” Aka hugged her with one arm pulling the zebra woman closer to him.

“And we will help you fight battles you cannot do alone, many things can happen as the future is not always set in stone.” Zecora believed.

“God, have I ever told you how sexy you are with the rhyming?” Aka chuckled.

“Perhaps a few times, but I love the action more.” Zecora smirked leaning her face closer.

Aka knew this and the two kiss each other wrapping their arms around each other’s bodies, and the half-devil boy’s hands have made their way down to Zecora’s plumbing butt squeezing them a firm squeeze on each cheek making her moan as she doesn’t mind as she moves her right hand down to his strong chest.

“AKA! I NEED YOUR HELP! Spike shouted as he barges into his house, making the couple separate their lips.

“Another time.” Aka winked as Zecora blushes.

“Yo, Spike. Where’s the fire?” Aka asked as he sits down on his chair.

“Aka, I am in so trouble that is even worse than having to clean my room! Which actually I do every week.” Spike said.

“Okay, I can tell you’re freaking out. So, you don’t you just take a deep breath and tell me what’s going on.” Aka advised.

“Okay, okay, deep breath.” Spike started calming himself down and look at Aka and Zecora.

“I… I… I asked Twilight on a date.” Spike confessed nervous.

Aka and Zecora’s eyes are widen of hearing the reason why Spike was panicking when he came bursting through the doors, interrupting their love-making session, all because he asked Twilight on a date.

“Annnnnnd… how is that a problem exactly?” Aka confused.

“Dude, this is serious!” Spike shouted with green fire coming out of his mouth.

“Easy Spike, just tell us what happened with you and Twilight.” Aka said.

“Okay, well, it all started when I was hanging out with Discord and Big Mac at the castle for lunch to talk about hooveball.” Spike started explaining about what exactly happen one hour ago.

(1 Hour Ago)

Spike, Big Mac, and Discord are sitting together at the table eating some lunch while talking about their favorite sport of which player or two are the best in the team with the skills to catch a ball and throws it.

And Discord decided to bring up a certain subject to the lunch group.

“So, Spike, how are you and Twilight doing these days?” Discord asked.

“Huh, we’re doing great. We just finish cleaning up some of the classrooms for the school to be open again once summer vacation is over.” Spike answered.

“And… nothing happened between you two?” Discord asked with a raise eyebrow.

“No, nothing happened though not exactly sure what you mean by that.” Spike wondered what is Discord going on with the questions.

“Well, I just thought you would be holding hands with Twilight and bang her on the bed by now.” Discord shrugged and Spike spit out his apple juice.

“Discord?! Twilight is one of my best friends, my older sister since she hatched me when I was a filly.” Spike reminded.

“Well, I’m sorry that everypony have been wondering when are you two finally going to hook up and maybe start your herd.” Discord mentioned.

“What? Everypony?” Spike looked at Big Mac if he also thinks about this.

“Yep. I’m sorry for sounding rude, Spike but you two should really get together.” Big Mac said in a full sentence which is a rare thing he does.

“Seriously, we’re not…” Spike paused his sentence when he sees Discord and Big Mac looking at him with the “seriously” face, making Spike know that it’s pointless to denied this.

“Fine, I do like Twilight. Like a lot, totally insanely in love with her! But How do I even know if she feels the same way to me or if she’ll reject me and go for a stallion?” Spike asked worry, slamming his face on the table.

“Well, the only problem is that you’re too much of a chicken to go ask her directly.” Discord pointed out and turned Spike’s body into a chicken before turning him back.

“Just do the simple thing and go ask Fluttershy out.” Discord advised.

“I thought we were talking about Twilight here.” Spike puzzled.

“Well, excuse me that I wanted Fluttershy to be the alpha of your harem, but the author said he wanted Twilight to be the alpha. Though it still doesn’t make me happy that he’s taking so long to update this story.” Discord looked at the author through the fourth wall.

Sorry, I have my other stories to work on and I’m doing double shift on Sunday to hopefully make my stories go after and another thing I’m going to do later.

“Well, just make sure to get them done and get back the MLP stories sooner.” Discord said while Spike and Big Mac are confuses of who is he talking to.

“I’ll admit Discord, I do like Fluttershy with her kindness to animals and there are times when she can show to be a little forcefully and then there’s Rarity who is the most amazing diamond in the world. Sure, I have a huge crush on her, but I’ll never forget that Twilight is my first love.” Spike confessed thinking about the three girls together.

“Well, like I said. Just go talk to her.” Discord repeated, referring to Twilight this time.

“You said it’s simple, but to me it’s really hard like a puzzle game or guessing how many breadcrumbs is in a jar. I just don’t know how to approach her to go on a date.” Spike explained.

“Come now, who was the dragon that helped save the Crystal Kingdom twice?” Discord asked with a smirk.

“Uh, me.” Spike answered, pointed at himself.

“The first time is when you did what Twilight said because she believed you to be only one who can deliver it to Princess Cadance and destroy Sombra. The second time was when you melted that giant ice cloud to save the stadium and tons of lives.” Discored remembered the stories and seeing the action through his reality warping powers.

“Yeah, I did do all that.” Spike recalled.

“Let’s not forget the time you helped with your Changling friend Thorax be friends with the Crystal Ponies that lead to Thorax realizing their true potential even convincing Chrysalis to step down from the throne with nothing his mighty words! Am I right, Big Mac?” Discord asked the red stallion.

“Yep.” Big Mac nodded.

“Yeah, I did, and we have made a better relationship with the other creatures after the changlings and we remain strong!” Spike said strongly.

“And who can forget about the time you won the Dragon Lord test and handed the title of Dragon Lord to Ember who you also like and stayed connected with her.” Discord mentioned another time.

“Yeah, I did all that stuff and helped save Equestria from certain threats a few times!” Spike flew up spreading his swings.

“That’s right, so are you going to just be all scared like a little kitten and hide your feelings for Twilight forever?” Discord asked.

“No, I will not!” Spike answered.

“Then what are you going to ask Twilight?” Discord asked while he and Big Mac wears sunglasses.

“I’m going to say: Twilight Sparkle, will you go on a date with me!” Spike slammed down with one knee to the floor.

“Then are you going to do it?” Discord asked.

“I certainly will!” Spike shouted letting out a might roar with his green flames.

“Well then, congratulations on asking her out.” Discord said.

“Huh?” Spike confused until he saw Twilight right in front of him, standing at the door that was open and her mouth wide open along with her eyes.

“Spike, I… I don’t know what to say.” Twilight blushed.

“Twilight, I, huh, w-when do you get b-back?” Spike asked blushing too, then look back at Discord and Big Mac with big grins in their faces.

“Just now after helping Mayor Mare with some things to talk about.” Twilight answered.

Awkward silence took over the whole room as Twilight and Spike just stand across from each other about 5-6 feet as they haven’t talked for an entire minute until the Princess of Friendship finally spoke.

“Did you really mean it, about asking me out?” Twilight asked.

“…Y-Yeah, I did and do you want… go out?” Spike asked nervously.

“Yes.” Twilight said.

“What, really?” Spike asked shock.

“Yes, I would like to go on a date with you.” Twilight nodded.

“Really? That’s great! What time?” Spike excited.

“How about 8 pm.” Twilight suggested.

“Cool, and I can take you to a good spot I know with the great view.” Spike said.

“Okay, I’ll see you at eight.” Twilight smiled as she turns around and walk away.

Spike smiles widely, feeling proud that he actually asked Twilight out on a date and he wasn’t mad that at Discord anymore.

“Now you just need to figure out what to do on the date and bring some food since you two aren’t to any restaurants.” Discord mentioned.

Then Spike’s smile vanished as he realizes he has no plans for the date which made him extremely worried.

(Present)

“And that’s why I’m here.” Spike finished his story.

“Dude, I think you overthinking of whatever is in your head. Just go and have fun.” Aka suggested.

“But I’m really worried that I might mess this up.” Spike said.

“Just remember that it’s Twilight first date too, just be the best Spike she wants to be with and enjoy the great time together.” Aka advised which made Spike feel better a little.

“Yeah, yeah, you’re right. I think I got this. Thanks for the talk, Aka.” Spike thanked as he shakes his hand.

“No problem, now go out there and wild that girl’s fantasy.” Aka pointed at the door.

“I will!” Spike cheered as he flies out of the house.

“I believe the date will go smoothly.” Zecora believed.

“You and me both.” Aka smiled, mentally wishing Spike good luck with the date.

(Later, 8 PM)

Spike is seen standing in front of Twilight’s bedroom door wearing a dark-purple suit with a green tie and ruby red shoes as he checks himself to make sure nothing is out of place, after that he knocks on the door.

“Twilight, it’s me. I’m here for our date.” Spike called out, then jump when he heard some crashing noises.

“Huh, I… I’ll be right there!” Twilight said nervously.

Twenty seconds later, the door opens revealing Twilight in a lovely shiny light-green dress. This stun Spike of amazement that she can look so beautiful and he notices how her hair look so shiny too like it took her hours to get it done without using magic.

“You look beautifully great.” Spike complimented.

“Thank you, to be honest, I wasn’t sure what kind of dress I should wear.” Twilight blushed.

“Well, I got our food ready.” Spike showed the picnic basket he prepared.

“Oh, so we’re going out to eat?” Twilight asked.

“Yep, come on.” Spike offered his hand and she gladly accept it.

They walk outside of the Friendship Castle and flew into the air while still holding hands as Spike led her to the spot he wanted to take her, to a large rocky cliff right next to the waterfall and several dozen feet above the Friendship School.

“Wow, this is a great view.” Twilight complimented as she sees the town light up and the moon is full tonight.

“Isn’t it? I found this spot a year ago when I was flying around doing some practice of my own.” Spike explained as he set up the picnic spot.

“Is that your Spanish lasagna I smell?” Twilight sniffed the scent.

“Yep, thought I make it special for this.” Spike said as he puts down the plates and serve the lasagna.

“I can never get tired of your cooking, somehow everything you make is even better than the last.” Twilight said as she eats her piece.

“It’s because I always make them so you and our friends can enjoy them.” Spike said and thought about saying three certain words that he wanted to say to her for a long time now.

“Twilight…” Spike took a deep breath and let out.

“I love you!” Spike and Twilight at the same time much to their shock.

“Really, you love me?” Spike asked.

“I do, I always thought you were going to be my little brother forever, but I saw you grow up and started to see you were more than that and I wanted to love you more. But I became too nervous to say it thinking you didn’t have feelings for me, especially since you started crushing on Rarity.” Twilight explained, moving her fork around.

“Seriously, I thought you wouldn’t have feelings for me. And while I do love Rarity, I still do, you’ll always be my first love.” Spike blurted making Twilight shock and then they started laughing together.

“Man, can’t believe we were worry over nothing.” Spike smiled.

“Yeah, glad we got that out of the way then it’s about time we make it official.” Twilight crawled up to Spike in eye level as she is three foot taller than him

Looking into each other’s eyes for a moment before leaning their face closer and their lips have made contact. Touchdown, Spike and Twilight’s souls have exploded and their heart racing of how amazing their lips feel to each other with their arms wrapping around the back and neck, then there are a few moaning sounds.

The kiss lasted for a full minute before separating.

“Wow.” Spike and Twilight said at the same time.

“Hey Twilight, I was wondering since I mentioned about still liking Rarity and”

“Say no more, Spike. I figure you would want more than one girlfriend and I approve but only if you talk to me about which girl can join first.” Twilight stated.

“Great, because there is also Fluttershy that I’ve been liking too.” Spike chuckled.

“Sweet Celestia, what am I going to do with you?” Twilight asked sarcastically.

“How about we enjoy the beautiful Luna night together.” Spike suggested.

“I like that.” Twilight nodded and they lean on each other’s shoulders looking up at the moon.

Author's Note

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy!

Spike certainly had a dramatic day and nervous about asking Twilight out, but now it was shown that she felt the same way and then they finally confessed their feelings for each other having their first kiss under the full moon. Now Spike has matured a little into becoming a man or grown dragon in this case, and they already thought about starting their harem plan as Aka will be doing that too soon.

KO comment, favorite, click the thumb up button, and follow through of how this story will go!